Special Thanks to the Raw Psychology Sex and Sexuality Project
The Suggestion Page May ONLY be used for:
Female Masturbation Stories and Technique Suggestions Only --- Male Masturbation Page - Click Here
We want to hear from you. You may publish your masturbation suggestion below
Sorry, we can't answer personal questions. Please don't post them here.
NOTE: 2008 entries have now been archived at - Female Masturbation Tips from - 2008
NOTE: 2009 entries have now been archived at - Female Masturbation Stories and Tips - 2009
Well, I started masturbating when I was at the age of 8. The first time I did it, I was laying down in the shower and I could feel my crotch starting to gain pressure and I began rubbing my crotch, but to my dismay, it was not helping me at all. So I had a strange idea and I began to press my crotch against hard surfaces such as the edge of a counter. But I found it to be easier to just use my hands as I grew older. What I did then was I stuck both of my hands down my crotch, pressed really hard on my crotch and think of anything sexy (when I mean crotch, I mean the whole area including lips, clit, and hole). I kept pressing harder and soon enough, I could feel my clit and hole starting to throb and I began to experience my first climax. It felt so wonderful and I kept pressing harder every time. I got myself to orgasm at least 5 times this way!
Pillow
Take your pillow and lay down anywhere (I like my bed for this one) Lay face down with pillow under you. Arch porn or whatever you do to get horny and just let loose. Dry hump the pillow (put hands underneath for maximum pleasure) Moan and groan a lot (it helps trust me) Im getting really horny thinking about it and now I'm doing this technique as I type. Go as hard as you like and for even more pleasure stick a pencil up your vagina and dry hump thempillow it feels so great.
Pantyhose excite
I learned to masterbate by accident after having to get dressed up for my grandma's birthday party and later a wedding. I now love to wear pantyhose! I start getting myself excited by rubbing my feet together a little while fantasizing, then cross my legs, squeezing them together slightly. They tighten up the pantyhose or tights(now I know why they're called 'tights'), softly squeezing my labia together and putting gentle pressure on my clit. When seated or laying back I sometimes bounce my foot a bit and I can feel the pantyhose wiggle my clit. Its like a soft, gentle massage of my lips and clit as the nylon moves back and forth. At the same time I'll touch my breasts, running my hands up and down across my tummy and sides. For times I want more stimulation I'll get the pantyhose a size smaller, or pull them up to my chest just below my bra. It increases the tightness so the seam rubs against my clit, and when walking, dancing, etc. it tickles my clit and lips. When I can't touch my tummy or breasts because others are around, I'll touch myself with one of my fingers rubbing my lips through my jeans or skirt with my hands in my lap. I like that it can be done secretly to relieve stress quietly during a tough day. While one of my friends says pantyhose are uncomfortable and old-fashioned, but two of my other friends told me they too now enjoy the feeling of nylons after they tried it after I got called-out, so even best friends don't always know what's best! I found that the more expense brands of pantyhose, like Silken Mist, or any of the Euro ones (Wolford, they are perfect, awesome!) are better. Since I've started wearing pantyhose with my pants or jeans I've noticed that the guys are eying talking with me more, and couple have even tried to bump against me in the hallway. A bonus is being able to fit into skinny tight jeans.
Tampon with pantyhose or tights
I put a tampon or a small bead necklace up against my clitoris and use tights or pantyhose to keep it in place. I can then wear my jeans or whatever knowing that it'll rub me to orgasm while I'm going about my day. The only problem is that the beads can be VERY intense when walking more than a couple of blocks and lead to wet orgasms. I usually go to the bathroom and put the beads in place after I get to the office so I don't get excited too soon. The cotton tampon with the nylon of the pantyhose swooshing side to side tickles my clit, keeps me smiling with a hidden, quiet climax. I discovered this when my tampon slipped out on the day I was supposed to get my period. It felt so good, I now save the applicator shell after inserting the tampon during that time of the month, using it by slipping it between my lips up against my clit. The secret to happiness is to use nylons or tights to keep the tampon, beads, or shell tight up against the clit. I now wear pantyhose or tights when I want to add some clitty cheer to my day!
Both holes filled
After playing around with my pussy and clit (a/k/a pink pearl) awhile, I like to place a regular dildo in my bumm and a larger one in my pussy. Then I lie on my tummy on top of my HitachI Magic Wand on low at first. After a few minutes I turn it on high. I don't move the one in my bumm but I do thrust the other one in and out of my pussy, feeling the intense vibrations on my clit each time I come down. Finally ... I have a mind-blowing orgasm. The feeling of having both orifices filled, along with the vibrations on my clit are AMAZING !
| Straight Videos Free samples of straight sex and masturbation videos. Straight only! |
Gay Videos |
| Bisexual Videos Free samples of bisexual masturbation and sex videos. Bisexual! |
I always look for new tips around the web to increase my pleasure, I got new ideas from here and decided to share mine.
Well, since I'm not feminine I use man-stuff like Axe products and you know, so I have an Axe Detailer shower tool. Since I shave almost everyday to be smooth and clean down there sometimes the razor turns me on, so I rub a little with the round tip, but one day I decided instead of using my fingers to use the sponge -the soft area-.
I began rubbing myself with the sponge under the cold water, but the cold water for me is bad because I can't have an orgasm, it doesn't helps me, so I move out of the water and keep rubbing, it takes me a good while but is amazing, the hard rub makes the sponge get really warm with my pussy juice and it turns me on even more, I keep rubbing it against my pussy with both hands really hard until I explode and have an amazing orgasm that makes me moan, close my eyes, shake and move up and down like if I was riding on a cock. Then I wash the sponge and get out of the shower with a nice smile on my face.
Orgytastic
I recomend this for anyone who is really bendy. Alright first I make sure the house is empty and then I lock myself in my room. I turn on some music and get myself in the mood then I start rubbing my wet pussy gently as I caress my tits. When I get really horny, I start to lick my clit by bending over. I no it's wrong but sometimes when my boyfriends out I get one of his big ass marker pens and force it up my ass then I bring it out and ram it up my juicy vagg. Until I climax. Massive orgy!!!
Icy
I have masturbated since I was in middle school, I first learned about the shower massage and I felt like I was being horribly wrong, but that made it so much better. I am twenty now and I have my own apartment, but the shower head is stationery. So I unscrewed the head off and I lay down and spread my legs and let the steady stream of water spray my vaginal region. Recently, to add to my growing sex drive, I have discovered that inserting ice cubes in both my rear and vagina, I climax almost immediately. The coldness in both ends mixed with the hot hot water is almost too much to bear. Definitely a must try, especially if you don't own any toys.
Masturbate Like a Pro! |
Touchy feely
pull your legs as open as you can with your pussy out and let some air get to it before sucking briefly on your finger and rubbing your cilt. then get a make up brush and suck it so it is soggy and tickle your cilt. then start quickly pushing on your cilt for some. magical fun
-Submitted January 24, 2010
If you feel horny, but your parents/siblings are home, just get in the bath and turn the water on warm (Be sure to close & lock the door first). As it begins to fill, lay on your back and slowly begin to rub your clit. Don't rub too much or you will orgasm too soon. After the tub is full, turn off the water and put one arm underneath your lower back. Push your pelvis out of the water, and if there is a wall in front of you, put your feet against it. Continue to rub your clit with the other hand, and as you start to cum put your index finger in your vagina and rub the juices on your clit, rubbing in a circular motion. You will orgasm almost immediately! For a more intense orgasm, stop rubbing right before you orgasm, and put more juices on your clit. In even less time than before, you will climax. (This is the best way to orgasm with the family home)
Pussy wettness
I have two different ways to get a great orgasm and I'm only thirteen. Both of these
methods have never failed me I get an orgasm every time.
1. While taking a shower I take the head down and put it on jet I stand up while
leaning against the wall I spread my legs and spray it directly at my clit and some
times I turn it lower and spray it directly in my vagina but make sure u have the
pressure turned lower and while spraying my clit I hump the jet of water that is coming
at me and spraying at ur tits feels great.
2. I'll lye in be and take off my shorts and underwear and sometimes my shirt and bra.
I spit on my hand and start rubbing my lips and then go for my clit and then I stop and
get multiple ice cubes and shove them into my vagina then I focuse on my clit again
every time I start to climax I'll stop and do it againg untill I can't take it anymore.
two hands
left hand focuses on clit, right hand on inside, so start with wet fingers and gently stroke the length of the lips up and down with your fingers, relax and make circles around the clit, tug gently on your pubic hair with the other hand or pinch your own nipples between two fingers. When you are feeling wetter start using fingers of your right hand inside you, tease yourself by only letting the tip of one finger first whilst continuing the clit massage with the left hand. Then insert the whole finger, turn circles inside yourself stroking all the walls and press down, particularly on your front wall. Fuck yourself with two fingers and roll over so if you were on your back now you're on your tummy. This way the whole weight of your body pushes the fingers in deeper, flick your clit with the left fingers, tug it, tap it. To do the two handed job you whilst on your front you probably have your weight on your feet and breasts and your feet are probably flexed and toes cramping up. Bite on your duvet or pillow and moan to yourself. Then teach your boyfriend to do it properly.
| Prostate Massage A prostate massage with Dr.Erector is the best and most natural way to get harder erections and more intense orgasms. |
Strange fetish
I had been having sex with Richies off and on for more than three years that started in high school. Most of the time it was masturbation or oral sex but we did also have intercouse. It still continues but its more like friends with benifits than a love relationship. He built a table in his basement that had pull up wood stirupps similar to what a gyno table would be. It started out where we took turns laying on it while we masturbated each other. I let him shave my pubic hair and later started shaving his and also using an anal dildo on him. It was a little humiliating the first few times but very stimulating and satisfying. We oil each others bodies with warm baby oil and use dildos and vibrsators on each other. Its amazing how loud we get sometimes and we very seldom have intercouse. By the time we get done giving oral sex and masturbating each other we are too exausted for anything else. Sometimes we blindfold each other not knowing what will be done to us next. This adds excitement and arousal to the experience. Last May Richie and I were in the basement pleasing each other and didn't hear his younger brother come in the house. I was naked and blindfolded on the table with baby oil all over me. I probably orgasmed 3 or 4 times and when I took the blinfold off Richies brother was watching from the stairs. I screamed and I knew right away Richie didn't know he was watching us and chased him up the steps. I just sat there mortified by being seen like that. Richie came back down and said he made his brother leave and he was sorry but his brother had a key to the house. I later found out his brother had watched us before and even saw me masturbating and giving oral sex to Richie. I was furious about it but after a short time realized it excited me. I told Richie I wasn't mad about it anymore and admitted it made me hot just thinking about it. For some reason being exposed to his brother like that just got me more excited. I kept talking about it with Richie and he asked me if I wanted his brother to watch again. I didn't want him to tell his brother I wanted that so I just said for him to blindfold me but not to tell his brother I know he is watching me. I wanted his brother to think I didn't know about. I was not embarrassed that he would see me naked again but was if he knew I wanted him to. I know that doesn't make much sense but thats how I thought about it. It was a few weeks later when Richies brother snuck down the steps again as Richie masturbated me. I had the blindfold on but had it up enough to see his brother watching me. It was such a turn on for me I just kept having one orgasm after another. That was the start of it and now its epidemic. His brother has watched me six times since but also four of his friends and two guys he works with have watched many times. He ties my hands above my head but so loosely I coul;d easily get my hands out. I can see out of the bottom of the blindfold and part of the excitment is watching the expressions on their faces as they look at me. Richie now lets them come right over to the table and lets them use the vibrator and dildos on me both in my vagina and anus. They have all watched me quite a few times since but since September he has begun to let them masturbate me. The entire time I act like it is only Richie doing all these things to me. His brother has shaven my pubic hair twice and his one friend has once also. Richie thinks I am nuts but is willing to go along with it. He won't let me masturbate him in front of anybody and the only one who ever saw that was his brother the first time. Richie has no concept of how it arouses me and I can't explain it to him and am not sure myself why it effects me the way it does. I keep asking him to bring other guys and it seems I am even more excited when I don't know who they are. Two of his friends I see often but never have they brought up that they saw me like that or let on that they masturbated me. The other guys I never see and the two he works with live in another town. Richie says it is a fetish and I assume he is right about that. We still do it often to each other when we are alone which is very satisfying to me. When another guy is there it is like a head rush to me. I get so excited I can't control myself and continually orgasm. Richie laughs at me when we are alone but puts up with my desires. He lets the guys do more each time and they put the warm oil on me most of the time. Sometimes I just close my eyes and try to figure out if its Richie doing these things to me or one of the other guys. I always keep the blindfold on until they go upstairs and leave the house. I am so absorbed by this now I don't require intercouse. It seems to be much more stimulating to me when I am masturbated or given oral sex. The way they look at me, watch me and touch me puts me in such a state of stimulation I want to scream and sometimes do. It just drives me crazy the way it makes me feel and the extreme orgasms I have from it. Its not something I can talk openly about and most people would think I am insane. Richie just shakes his head sometimes and I'm sure he thinks I am truely crazy. Its nothing I ever planned on and never knew I would feel like this until that first time when his brother watched us. Richie admits it turns him on most of the time and promised he won't tell any of them I know they are there. They never talk and Richie always has the music loud when they come over. I do suspect his brother knows that I am aware they are there but don't think any of the others do and hope not. I am so into it now it doesn't really matter to me. This I don't want to admit to Richie and want him to bring different guys. At the same time I want them to think they are taking advantage of me rather than me taking advantage of them. I know it sounds strange but I can't control my feelings about it.
Bike scooten boogy
I live in a huge town so no one will recognize me. I have pretty decent sized tits to I leave my bra off and but on a real thin camy then I put on a real short skirt that when u stand it doesn't even cover ur vagina and I leave off my pantys then I go ride my bike that I put a homemade dick on it so while I ride it is in my vagina and every one can see me masturbating I'm only thirteen but love the thrill.
Ring A Ding
HI the names Lyla, I have only recently gotten to cum properly through masturbation, I don't know I guess I just couldn't before. Im 17 now and ever since my 15th birthday when my mom bought me these gorgeous finger rings I've loved rubbing them against my pussy. Not directly thats pretty painful, no I love doing it through my panties, cotton is good, but in particular a pair of my black and red victoria's secret silk pair. Regular rings are great but I found a vibrating ring by Durex in my dads closet and started using that, when I get really wet and hot I love to rub the wet patch in my panties and go wild, my clit goes crazy and I explode inside, the thing I've tried recently is I keep going for about 5 minutes more after I cum, when I'm really sensitive by thrusting my fingers in and out of me, ooooooh woooow, the sensitivity coupled with my soft pulsating, and the occasional lick of my nipples, and I'm in heaven.... I absolutely love it.
Phone Sex? |
Ring A Ding
HI the names Lyla, I have only recently gotten to cum properly through masturbation, I don't know I guess I just couldn't before. Ever since my mom bought me these gorgeous finger rings I've loved rubbing them against my pussy. Not directly thats pretty painful, no I love doing it through my panties, cotton is good, but in particular a pair of my black and red victoria's secret silk pair. Regular rings are great but I found a vibrating ring by Durex in my dads closet and started using that, when I get really wet and hot I love to rub the wet patch in my panties and go wild, my clit goes crazy and I explode inside, the thing I've tried recently is I keep going for about 5 minutes more after I cum, when I'm really sensitive by thrusting my fingers in and out of me, ooooooh woooow, the sensitivity coupled with my soft pulsating, and the occasional lick of my nipples, and I'm in heaven.... I absolutely love it.
Belly fetish masturbation
This is one of the most satisfying things I do daily! basically me and my boyfriend inflate each others bellies anally, wid pumps, and while masturbating, we rub our bellies and I rub my boobs too! but the orgasm and the satisfaction that u get, ITS AMAZING!
Til I can't stand
I maturbate frequently. I have been ever since I was in 6th grade! I still get a thrill out of it. One of my favorite techniques is the homemade saddle. I get three pillows and stack them on one another. Then I get one of my soft one pound hand weights and set it on top. Once I've got my saddle, I get naked and I lay on my bed, eyeing the saddle. As I rub my pussy lips, I also stimulate my nipples until they are nice and perky. Then I either use lotion or vaseline and slide my fingers repeatedly across my clit until I'm nice and wet. This is my favorite part! I spread my legs wide and I rub my thighs as I sit on the edge of the weight on my pillows. I rub my clit softly against it, and also rubbing deep into my vagina with my two fingers. Right before I'm about to twitch and climax, I grab the end of the bed and grind deep and hard against the weight. Sometimes I shove ice cubes into the vagina hole to make my orgasm more exciting. I do this over and over until I cant stand and my clit is soaking wet and throbbing.
Female Sex and Masturbation |
porn watcher
I'm a late bloomer when it comes to masturbation...it started with stories from my chatmate where he makes me soo hot and wet.... then when I get home, I go to my room, lock the door and watch my favorite porn... while watching, I slide one hand to my clit while the other plays with my nips...I stroke my clit slowly at first while my eyes are glued on the screen... then I stroke harder and harder until I can feel myself shaking with that awesome orgasm.... I do this 3-4 times a week and it keeps on getting better and better.
Hump
I start out by reading horney masturbatng stories on the internet. then when I get wet I move to the floor and lay on my back. I rub my clit for a while and rub my tits occasionally until I get wet. then I stick my fingers in my vagina with my other hand and go really fast. In and out. then I get SO close to an orgasm, then I stop and do it again. it feels amazing.
finger
I start out by reading horney masturbatng stories on the internet. then when I get wet I move to the floor and lay on my back. I rub my clit for a while and rub my tits occasionally until I get wet. then I stick my fingers in my vagina with my other hand and go really fast. In and out. then I get SO close to an orgasm, then I stop and do it again. it feels amazing.
orap-b
Sometimes when I'm alone in my room I'll blast my radio loud and find my oral-b toothbrush. I take off my pants and panties then I turn the toothbrush on. I put it right on my clit and start to hump it. Right when I'm about to aorgasm I start bouncing. It feels great.
Riding my chair
I started masturbating since I was 8 by accident. It started while I was riding my bike down a hill, the pedals were goin so fast I couldn't keep up so I let my feet off. The pressure on my vagina felt good so I decided to try it again and eventualy came 2 orgasm. I would use all sorts of things like the corner of a table, or arm rest on a couch or chair... now a days I use a foldable chair, open and put a pillow on top of the back part and ride it like a saddle. Recently I've also tried wiggling on the seam of my tight jeans while driving and use a bottle or something simial to put pressure on my clit. Ride it back and forth and it'll give me an amazing orgasm.
Daily Free Blow Job Videos |
I Spy
It all started when my parents were gone, and my older brother was home from school had to watch me we stayed up late watching TV, and I fell asleep in the chair; and he was on the couch. I woke up in the middle of the night and saw that he had put in a porn movie and had fallen asleep. I sat there in the chair and started watching and rubbing myself like the girl on the TV was. I kept watching to make sure my brother didn't wake up and see what I was doing. I got so wet and horny, I could not believe it. I love to stay up late and watch TV with my brother and pretend to fall asleep while I watch him masturbate on the couch (thinking I am asleep). I love to wear my silk PJs and rub them against my clit while watching tv and can come big time.
Pillow Humping
My favorite way to masturbate is to first start on my back and rub
myself with my hand. I rub all over and then concentrate on my
clitoris with my finger. Once I have gtten myself god and wet I
insert a vibrator into my vagina. I wear very snug fitting panties
to keep the vibrator from slipping out and then I straddle a long
body pillow and hump it. Th orgasm I get from this is incredible.
I started humpimg things around 10 or 11 years of age but only
started using the vibrator after I was married
trying
I've been masterbating since I was little, but I've only been able to orgasm (or something close to it) through clitoris stimulation. I always try penetration with my hands or househould objects but I never feel anything, and then just get impatient and get it over with quick. I'm going to try again tonight, though, after reading this website. I hope it works!
Oral-b
I use the following technique all the time, and it causes really awesome orgasms. I pop the bristle part of my tooth brush off (I made this discovery when I was replacing the head). Inside the toothbrush there is a smooth vibrating piece of metal. I strip down and start to play with myself, caressing my tits and pussy lips. I turn on the toothbrush and place the vibrating part against my lips and clit. It's amazing. You can stop the brush right before you're about to cum and it will cause body-shaking, pussy clenching orgasms, every time. && If you put it on your clit then close your legs you barely hear the vibrating. I've done this a few times when my roommate has been asleep. I come even harder at the thought that she might catch me. If you don't have and Oral-b buy one, they're really cheap I bought mine at Walmart for 5 bucks. Have fun, I'm going to go relieve some stress under my sheets. ;)
| Adult Toys Masturbate and have the ultimate orgasm. Hottest sex toys at huge discounts. Also FREE Sex Toy with purchase AND we pay your tax! |
Female Masterbation
I can't believe nobody mentioned JacuzzI jets! I can orgasm LOTS of times like that. Same as the shower. Just pop the head off, lay down and let the hot stream of water beat your pussy. All of these techniques are basic, but I like the way the pantyhose idea sounds. I read another pantyhose story on another site. As of now, my boyfriend is away for awhile and at this point I am SO HORNY that I NEED to figure something out quick. There is no substitute for the real thing ecspecially a hot wet mouth suckin and kissin your pussy from behind.
Electric Razor
I'm not able to buy a vibrator yet, so I use the next best thing... my electric razor. I pop the top off of it which exposes the virbrating blades inside. I was not sure if this would work because I was not if the blades were sharp of not. To my surprise and pure enjoyment I found that the blades where indeed not sharp. I first found out this method when I was about 16 and my parents bought a electric razor for chirstmas. im almst eighteen now and ill tell you this has been my best friend ever since :)
Ice Dildo
I am very tight (in my early teens & a virgin) so I can't fit anything bigger than a regular Sharpie or one finger up my va- gee, but I like insertion, so I created a dildo out of ice! This is good for people who masturbate secretly or are too tight for regular dildoes or want ice but can't fit an ice cube. Take a rectangle of paper and roll it to your desired size. Taper it a bit to make a cone shape. Then tape it at top and bottom and push in a baggy or a piece of siran wrap to line the inside Fill it with ice, freeze it, and when you're ready take it out and slip it in! A great sensuous experience for us young people!
Oral B and Hairbrush
I am too young to buy a dildo. But recently ( while reading your stories. I got my electric oral b toothbrush and turned it to where the bristles were facing out.. I put the back of it on my clit and oressed hard while I tightened and released my legs. This in itself brings extreme pleasure, then, while doing that I penetrated mnyself with a hairbrush. My hips were bucking and I was orgasming in less than a minute.. it was amazing!
Netragina wave. Rub your clit while it's vibrating and within minutes you will be in complete ecstacy. Laying on your back in a hot shower with the streams of water hitting your pussy feels even better though.
Sometimes to make myself horny I give my dildo a blowjob! It always makes me realy wet and I cum realy quickly! Enjoy!
NOTICE TO ALL WRITERS - RE: Deleted Stories
EDITOR'S NOTES: Several entries had to be deleted this month. We are very sorry if your story was deleted, but please try to understand the intent of this website and this page. Advanced Masturbation.com is a documentary, and we are also conducting a long-term study here. Therefore, it will inevitably include both the positive and negative stories and opinions on masturbation. However, if you are writing an entry, please note that: Brief remarks, emphatic statements, and personal insults will not be kept on the site. Before publishing, you should have enough logical reasoning in mind so that you can write a legitimate entry -- and it should be at least a few sentences in length. Stories and opinions should be written in "paragraph-form" with readable spelling and grammar. Masturbation technique entries tend to be shorter in length, which is OK, but please make sure they are clear and complete.
Also, a reminder: This is not a place to advertise anything about yourself. If your story starts out with a line like this: "Hi, I am ___ years old" then the likelihood of having your story getting deleted is high. There is NO need to mention your age here (or any other personal information). Age and personal information are not valid variables in our documentary. This policy also allows anyone of any age to make an objective decision about whether they relate to you or not. In addition, this policy is the best way to keep the site free of predators and other undesirables. Yes... There are people who come to this site for the wrong reasons. Please do not give them any attention. Ignore them. Otherwise, this whole site becomes a mess, and it becomes extremely difficult to follow who the comments are being directed to.
For more information about the intent of this project, please see http://advancedmasturbation.com/mission.html
If you have a complaint about something that you do not think should be on this site, please see http://advancedmasturbation.com/mission.html
Thank you.
Editor J1
cool and hot
to get the best masturbation, take *blistex lip medics* lip balm,and rub it all in your vagina. make sure it is the cooling sensation kind. take a vibrater after it is rubbed in. you will get an awesome climax, and the sensation will stay for a long time. it is a hot AND cold sensation.
Bedy by
I started when I was about 10. I started whippin my crotch with more orce ater the bathroom. Then I got an orgasm. My mom had a super vibrator. It gave enough vibration to knock a cup of water off a stand! I used it and less than a minute I had an orgasm. I started watchin my friends boyfriend masturbate when we were over to his house. We ended up have sex. 1. Start rubbing you clit slowly. 2. spit on your hand and then rub it all over. 3. Rub faster and Faster. 4. Scream! even if your parents are home scream outloud OMG ORGASM! I always do this.
Easy vib
I can't use a real vibrator yet but what I've found to work wonders is the Neutrogena Wave. It's the thing that is supposed to be used on your face but if you put it down on your hole and clit you can get great stimulation. All you do is turn it and start rubbing it slower to start with then you will get faster and faster and get an amazing orgasm in less than 2 minutes!
Masturbating Tool for Men |
tits and clit
I like to lay on the floor of the bathroom with anything that vibrates and a couple clothespins( not too hard clamping, or it won't feel very good) I take my clothes off and put the pins on my tits, then I start rubbing my clit, and eventually, I use the vibrator on it. I get SOOOOO hot and sticky, it's amazing!
hot steamy shower...
I usaally lie in bed pants off, with underwear on. I start to rub my clit slowly and softly, then I rub and caress my boobs together and create the perfeect climax! then I take a sharpie and tease my clit, then shove it up my vagina and RIDE IT HARRDDD!!!!!!
I can be pretty kinky when it comes to masturbation. For example, I like to put my panties on and stuff the front with socks so it looks like I have a dick. Then, I rub the mound and pretend I'm masturbating my balls and cock. Also, in the shower I'll get a wet wash cloth and put it underneath my butt and pull it up around the front of my vagina so that it's touching my hole, lips, and clit. Then, I'l jerk it up and down and pretend I'm jacking off. When I get really into jacking off my fake cock, I get turned on by my breasts bouncing around.
| Straight Videos Free samples of straight sex and masturbation videos. Straight only! |
Gay Videos |
| Bisexual Videos Free samples of bisexual masturbation and sex videos. Bisexual! |
drawn-out tease with homemade toys
My favoirte way is to start with anal play a few hours before I get
down to business. I slide a plastic easter egg wrapped in saran wrap
(to give it a handle) up my ass and rock slightly while I'm in the
car or sitting at the computer until I get so horny I think I can't
stand it.
Then I go undress and pinch my nipples and tug on them HARD until
they are swelling and burning. I put a hair clip on each of them and
go take a long hot shower. I squeeze my breasts and begin to finger
my clit softly. I squeeze my butt cheeks together to make the egg
wiggle inside me. I do this until my legs get shaky.
Then I go to my room and rub myself down with lotion. I get on my
bed doggy-style and rub my clit roughly. I stop just before I cum
and grab an old flashlight with deep ridges on the handle. I lay on
my back and slide it in my vagina. I trade the hair clips on my tits
for clothespins (they hurt sooooo goood). I position a hand mirror
between my legs so I can watch, then I start to slide the flashlight
in and outwhile banging my clit HARD. The ridges grinding against my
g-spot send pleasure like no other. My hips start to buck and I
start to moan. The orgasm I get leaves me shaking and quivering for
a half hour.
Then I take the easter egg out of my ass and cover the flashlight
with saran wrap and slide it in. I rock back and forth on the edge
of the bed to slide it in and out while I rub and ice cube over my
clit and lips. I alternate easy and rough until I cum again.
I like to use Vick's as lube. The tingle is amazing!
Cigar holders
The cigars my dad smokes sometimes come in either glass or pllastic tubes with a stopper in the opening. I have been masturbating for a couple years now and one day took one of them out of the trash and washed it off real good. It was a plastic one and I used it to masturbate. I kept looking for more of them and now have three that I hide in my room. What I do now is fill them with hot water and insert them in my vagina. A few months ago I began using them for my anus also and sometimes orgasm 3 times. I put hot water in both a glass one and a plastic one. The glass tube I only use for my vagina but the plastic one I use for my anus. I put a little KY on both of them and it is the most wonderful way to masturbate.
Slippery Bliss
For this masterbation session you will need:
A pair of leather pants (or bikinI pants truned inside out))
Vaseline/lube/cream
Stack of pillows
Clean bin bag
My favourite way to masterbate is to wait until everyone is out of the
house. I start to think about all the little things that turn me on
when I know that I am later going to be alone. Once I am finally alone
I am already crazy turned on so I go through to my bedroom and pull on
my favorite pair of tight leather pants. I love the way they feel
against my cunt- I pull them up as far as I can so they create tight
pressure against my cunt and so that I can see my lips through the
material when I look at myself in a mirror. I usually coat the inside
of the leather pants with vaseline or lube before pulling them on.
This makes my already wet cunt tingle with plessure an means when I
walk my cunt easily slips against the leather making me even more
turned on.
I then make a stack of pillows and place a clean big bag over the top
of the stack. I also apply vaseline/ cheap cream to the bin bag so
that it is completely wet and slippy. (Floating devices such as Lilos
and water beads with plastic coating are good for this technique)
I then straddle the stack of pillows and the bing bag that is placed
on top of them and slowly let my leather-claden cunt onto them. The
feeling is so good. I love to slide my cunt back and forth and back
and forth and rub all the vaseline into my cunt. Once I cant take it
anymore I slip one leg of the leather pants and apply more
vaseline/cream/water to the bin bag and let my cunt touch it. I rub
and hump it so that I am complelety wet. The sexy, leathery-wet
sensation makes me cum so hard that I have to lie on top of the stack
of pillows afterward and concentrate on getting my breathing back.
Please try! You will enjoy it too much. :)
| A Robotic Blowjob Machine? Yes! The Autoblow is the world's first robotic blowjob machine. Hands-free and effective. Watch the free videos to learn more about 21st century masturbation. |
oral b and pillow
I find one of my best techniques is to use a pillow and oral b toothbrush. what you do is find a pillow and bunch it up so its higher up. put the toothbrush bristle side up on top of the pillow and straddle the pillow. make sure the bristly part of the toothbrush is comfortably on your clit. as you get hornier push down harder on the toothbrush until you orgasm. I find it amazing.
Bed Bath and Beyondddd D
When you go into Bed Bath and Beyond with your mom and buy a hand held , vibrating, back massager no one suspects a thing. This is the best way for me to masturbate. I take 2/3 pillows, stack them on top of each other and begin riding them until I get really wet. Once I feel like I am wet enough I take my back massager and line it up with my clit and ... that hole ( I dare not speak it's name) and I start riding that too. When I feel like I am about to climax I press the vibrating button and BOOM I have myself a safe, fun and satisfying masturbation technique :D enjoy if you ever try !
I Love the feeling of masturbation. Just reading these stories online
makes me soooo horny. I want to have sex but I'm tooo young. SO
masturbation is the sexiest feeling in the world.
Starting out first I read masturbation stories/watch porno to get
horny. Just from that I'm sooo wet.
Then I start rubbing my clit. I tease mysef by rubbing my thighs
together. Nothing but panties on. It feels Sooo good! Then I vary
it up a little bit. I dry hump some pillows, furniture, or stick
something up my vagina. It feels amazing.
I usually masturbate 1-2 times a day. There is nothing wrong with it.
I somethines watch myself in the mirror. Shower/bath.
New techniques help.
My favorite technique is to tease my clit. AMAZING I suggest you try
it. OH by the way I suggest you txt your boyfriend or that special
guy! HAWWT Fantazising is my fav part.
| Prostate Masturbation Enable yourself to have unbelievably intense orgasms and ejaculations with Dr.Erector. |
loo time
I know this is wierd but...after I take a poop ,I like to undo the shower head thing ,put the hose up my bum nd let water fill me up...it feels so cool nd gets me horny. I then squat nd masturbate till I cant control my anal muscle...all the water and a bit of the brown stuff' flows out. then I resume masturbating and using cucumbers ,shampoo bottles etc(im so horny right now one hand iz typing the other is in ma Va Gee fistingoooh) . trust me u will cum so hard!!!
woooosh
stuff a balloon up your pussy make sure its really wet before u stuff it , then pump the balloon ooooooooooooooh th feeling
I began reading this site a while ago, and honestly does make me horny, I do masturbate but feel extremely embarrased and dirty aftterwards but can't help myself, usually I'll dry hump myself while lying on the stomach, using the muscle of my thumb to thrust my pussy. I get quite wet while doing this and sometimes slide a finger into my vagina, it doesn't work as well but if you fantasize it kinda helps. This isn't the best method but it works for me, I reach an orgasm quite quickly. Have fun!
I have a penis fettish! I love penis's. I have an amazin bf but I wuldnt dare 2 have sex w/ him yet. I like masturbating myself. Sure I fantise about holding a mans penis, and that enough gets me goin. I like 2 look up porn, and masturbation. I feel guilty tho sometimez. I have been masturbatin since age 4. I used to masturbate in school (dat was b4 I knew it was only supposed to be a private thing) I even used to play wit myself infront of my parents and best friends. They didn't care, they just watched me. My mom would alwas tell me to do it in private tho.
Free Masturbation Stories |
For girls that ride
I have rode horses since I was 12. I usually try to wear a tight pair of jeans or riding pants. Don't wear panties( very important) so the seam can rub your clit. When u ride go a a slow trot or gallop. I love the bouncing up and down and ur clt rubs perfect on the saddle it's amazing I cum everytime I ride. Sometimes I even lie to put a small dildo or a set of beads in my pussy while I ride. It feels like ur having sex while ur clit gets rubbed to extasy. My riding pants are usually soaked after wards.
Leggings are the best
I love to masterbate while I'm going to class or work or anywhere. Jus wear a pair of tights or leggings with no panties on. Pull them up tight against your pussy so ur lips are showing and jus walk around or squeeze your thighs togather with your legs crossed. Almost anything I do in them rubs my clit perfectly even bending over feels good. I've came in my tights so many times in class some times And noticing all the guys and some girls stare at my cameltoe and my body turns me n even more. I like to put a small dildo or object inside of my pussy while I wear them. It's so good trying to hold it in while the tights rub your clit. It can get messy and lighter colored tights can show your wetness. Also a good tip for sex is cut a small slit near the back of your pussy or ass barley enough to get a dick through. Make sure they are still tight agianst your clit and lips and have sex with the leggings on. It rubs your clit and pussy like when your just wearing them and your getting fucked. It looked hot and makes me cum hard everytime.
Charge me up
If you have an Apple laptop, use the charger. Wait for but an hour while it's charging your computer and then when it's hot, press it against your underwear. Keep undies on! It works best if you read or watch horny, sexual, slutty, dirty, images/videos while on the computer at same time (charger must remain active). It will not reach orgasm but is good for people just starting or wishing to be discreet.
My favorite technique is folding a pillow in half lengthwise, and putting the fold in between my legs. Lay down on your side with the pillow, use both arms to pull both ends of the pillow for a nice hard dick sensation and hump away! You might want to keep your hands on both ends of the pillow the whole time, or you might want to remove them and put them behind your head as you rock back and forth. The climaxes are the best, although it's noisy and it takes about 4 minutes. This is my favorite technique! Have fun!
| The world's first robotic blowjob machine has arrived. Technology has brought us the Autoblow - the world's first realistic blowjob machine. Click to see a demonstration video and more information. |
Eroscilator
I have been divorced for about five years and am in my mid twenties. About three years ago I found out how to give myself orgasms vey quickly with standard vibrators, but did it so often I became addicted, I would orgasm twice in the morning, home for lunch, and again several times after work. I was spending more than $20 a month on batteries and had to replace my cheap vibrators often because the motors would wear out. I would get embarrassed going to the porn shop sooo much. I had to find a better solution. Now I use the eroscilator that I found online. It plugs into the wall, and I've used it several times a day, everyday, for about two years now. I also use porn and can orgasm almost right away to the right scenes. Anyone who is addicted to vibrators should get an eroscilator. They are expensive, but a one time investment that have improved my lifestyle. It is just for clitoris stimulation. And the motor is very durable. I like that it is not recognizable as a vibrator, I have taken it through airports and they did not even know what it was. You can use it for outer anal stimulation and on your nipples. I hide mine in my couch, since I live alone, and just orgasm constantly.
Of sheets and roll-on deoderant
I dicovered masterbation at a very young age, although having read the other entries, it seems a lot more normal than I previously thought. I was on my parents bed alone, and for some reason had a pillow in between my legs, and merely by accident found this pleasurable, not so much in a sexual way, but in a pleasent way. It then progressed within the privacy of my own room, I mostly experimented with the edge of my quilt, and placed it between my legs and pressed it up against my vagina and rubbed it back and forth, lying on my side with one hand in front holding the quilt and one behind, until I climaxed. The climax varied, the more often I did it the lesser it was. I felt very guilty at first, thinking I was some sort of sex maniac, at the age of early adolecence I experimented on my girlfriends, we talked about masterbation, this was the only time I masterbated in front of anyone. As I became older and more sexually experienced, I began to think of other ways, but found that using my finger wasn't intense enough and rubbing my clit, although pleasurable more prepared me rather than made me orgasm. Now I have a long term partner and the sex is great, I now and then indulge in a method of using roll on anti-persperant, although a bit too short is great for some light relief, I often use my own saliva over the bottle. I think it is important to have these moments with our selves to let go and make ourselves feel more womanly and alive. I think masterbation should be more of an open thing for women, I was never told about women masterbating, only men, this made me feel as if I was doing something wrong, or evil. Women should embrace their sexuality.
the reliever
I am
SOO stressed out and masturbation helps me release a lot of that stress.... over the years I
have found new ways and techniques due to realizing pleasure during middle school years.
1. first I read stories like these and watch some female masturbation videos or lesbian
videos (I am not a lesbian or bi, completely straight but it involves rubbing and licking the
pussy so it turns me on) and by watching and reading I get wet, realllllyyy wet and my clit
gets all hard.
2. I start teasing myself while still watching more videos.
3. finally I take my pants and under wear off and go.
-I start by going with one or two fingers all around the vagina then moving towards
the clit
-I start moving my finger(s) in circles around my clit just teasing it but enough to
already feel pleasure through my body
-as I keep teasing I keep getting a little more intense, faster, a little harder
-soon my body starts to shake and my finger(s) is/are going out of control and I have
an orgasm almost every time
masturbation is truely a great thing whether its for stress like me or just for plain
pleasure.
im going to masturbate right now... I got a few tests tomorrow
| Straight Videos Free samples of straight sex and masturbation videos. Straight only! |
Gay Videos |
| Bisexual Videos Free samples of bisexual masturbation and sex videos. Bisexual! |
Practical
When I was younger, I could be wearing pants, trousers, tights,
skirts, whatever, and masturbate enough to stimulate whatever need I
had. Basically, I used my right hand, and just rubbed up and down on
my clothing hard so that it got through to my clitoris, and it worked.
Sometimes it works better wearing pants than not.
Another thing that excited me was just touching my clitoris once,
feeling that dab of pleasure, then repeating this poking action until
it got too much to bear and I would rub.
How it started for me...
I've been masturbating since I was three years old, the world of sexual pleasure was opened to me by a childhood friend who was two years older than me, she was, in a sense, my mistress and I obeyed her every command. We were in the wendy house in my back garden when she told me to take off my trousers and knickers, I did, of course, and she repeated the action. She then told me to rap my legs around her and we started rubbing our raw, wet pussies together. That night I decided I wanted to experience the feeling again and pulled out my two huge teddies, a massive rag doll and a large bear, the doll was too big to pleasure myself with back then, so I positioned the bears leg in my pussy and started to ride it, I did it every night for years, though I began to feel it was wrong and that I was addicted to sex. Now I'm in my early teens and am trying to discover new methods of masturbation, because riding the teddy you fucked when you were a toddler doesn't feel that great.
Athletic Material Fun
OMG you all have got to try this one...I came across it by accident and have had so much fun doing it ever since. I have always masturbated in the morning and night but never seemed to be fully satisfied. So I run in the mornings before I go to work at 10 a.m. and usually just wear sweats. Lately I have tried cycling and so I was wearing that thin spandex kind of thicker material while running a few weeks ago and it started raining. I was so soaked but what was weird was the material sunk down around my clitty and folds super tight because I wear a thong so my underwear does not show while running. It was embarrassing at first but luckily no one was around. Then the warm friction started and OMG when I got home instead of taking them off I used my vibrator--turned it on hI speed and pushed and worked it through the wet area around my clit and folds where the material sucked inside me. The hot friction was amazing cuz I was so wet that I cum so fast. I then pulled them off and because of the hard throbbing texture my pussy was even slicker and I masturbated bare with my vibrator until I couldn't take it anymore. I now use cheap pantyhosiery and do the same thing. Gurls give this a try it is so amazing. You dont have to run in the rain--I now take a warm shower with them on and then lay down on a soft rug and buzz away. But after you cum take them off and you will see how much more sensitive your clit and everything will be. Enjoy!
Phone Call
Well here's something that I thought was pretty hot. I was getting ready to masterbate, but then my boyfriend called. I was still pretty horney but I picked up the phone anyway. I never told him that I masterbate, im pretty shy to tell him. So we were still talking having a good conversation and I'm still pretty wet. I started to rub myself through my panties and I held back moans. He had no idea what was going on. So then I started to take off my panites and rub myself. The thought of getting caught by him was pretty exciting. Then he said to hold on while get went to get something. While he was gone for a few minutes I started to rub myself fast and hard (Still I had to keep quiet) When he came back on the phone he was still talking to me. It was pretty hard to pay attention but the whole thought of getting caught was soooooooo exciting! I was lying on the bed and I had the one next to my ear. One hand played with my breasts and the other was rubbing my clit.I was going really fast and holding back moans while he was talking to me. Then I started to think of it as a kinky game. If I cum and he didn't notice I won, if I cum and he noticed I lost. I then told him to hold on so I can grab something to drink (My phone was still on the charger) I put the phone on the night stand and Rubbed myself like crazy! I had to atleast get one moan out. When I went back on the phone (still rubbing) he asked what was that and I told him that the tv was on and he said ok.He was talking and then he started flirting with me calling me beautiful and cute and saying that I have a nice ass and what not. He asked me what I was wearing and I told him a t shirt and panites and then we started joking around like that, for him its jokes for me it was HOT. I came soooo hard and then he asked if I was laughing and I said that I was. I came so hard and it felt soooo good. funny thing is he still doesnt know about this.
Nude Female Pictures |
So good
Whenever I get horny beyond belief, I go take a nice long bath. I take a belt with me. I have a bar for towels in there, and I tie my dominant hand up to the bar. I then try and find ways to turn the light on ( it was off) so I can see what I am doing and untie myself. Then, once I get the light on, I run a warm bath. I insert a balloon into my vagina,(I am still a virgin and very tight) and turn on the bath jets. I posistion myself in front of one of the jets so t hits my vagina with the balloon in it. It fills up and feels like a huge cock! It is really good for virgins because you vagina can't push it out, like It would if you were inserting somthing like a dildo. Oohh, now I just have to go and relieve myself! I hope you enjoy!
Ok so all you need is well of course a back messager the one that heats up and vibrates. then all you do is get half naked (or naked) and get in a chair or in the bed . cover you vagina with water ( not alot) and turn the heat on . then you WILL get wet. then turn the vibration on high and you will cum so much . one time my bf and my bff and her bf were over. and then we all did it to eatch other . and if you want a bf or a bff to help you ask them if the do stuff at night and what they do you will know if its what you do . have fun.
Hi, Well I love masterbating . My favorite way is to lay to lay on my back with a cucumber inside plastic wrap I rub my tits and first insert my fingers into my pussy I then take the cucumber and slowly put it in and move it up and down, I use three fingers on my clit. I come three times at least.. I love to do this in front of my husband. he watches me and when im done I give him a blow job.
-Submitted March 16, 2010
I look at a few lesbian short porn video's on the Internet. I am
straight but I love when boys go down on me so I love the pussy
licking without the head in return. I hate giving it.
So once I feel myself getting moist I stroke the outside of my pants.
Ussually I wear lace & I find lace works best. This really livens up
my clit.
Then I reach my hand down my pants through my lips with my middle
finger. I take some pussy juice & bring that back up to my clit &
massarge my clit until I start to climax.
Then THIS IS THE IMPORTANT PART...
I stop & go for a shower. I get straight in the shower and put the
water on a soft jet stream. I slide the shower head down as far as
possible, so it is only up to my hips.
I then take my razor and some conditioner, lay on the floor along
side a mirror so I can watch myself like its a lesbian porn movie.
I then spread my legs and drizzle some conditioner (it remeinds me of
cum but also makes my skin feels smooth to touch and makes it feel
less like my own body and less like my own hand touching it)
I never put conditioner on my pussy though. just a little on my inner
tighs, my stomach and my cleevage.
then I reposition myself under the shower & let it do its work.
as it starts to feel good I put the ridged vibrating razer up my puss
and it with the other hand ussually feel my tits
& occasionally if I don't use the conditioner on my tits I suck my
nipples.
the water has my eyes rolling in no time. and as I climax I fuck
myself harder and faster with the razor.
I don't let the orgasm get the better of me though, I still carry on,
holding my breathe which makes the feeling even better.
Then I get multiple orgasms. that last up to ten minits of pure
pleasure.
YOU MUST TRY THIS.
Turn-key Adult Webcam Business |
Electrifying
First I usually wait till my parents are out of the room and I'm all
alone and look up lesbian/girl porn. Even though I like guys, girls
moaning and creativity turns me on. When I come across a good video, I
start rubbing my clit in circular and up-and-down and
from-side-to-side motions = hot
Secondly I go up to my room when my parents are in the room where my
computer is and I get my Oral-B Advanced Electric Toothbrush. Even
though I'm insanely wet, for lubrication, I lick my
fingers(fantasizing that I'm licking someone's cum off my fingers) and
put it on and all around my clit. I start teasing myself by rubbing
all over my body such as pinching my breasts, gently touching and
rubbing my inner thighs - this gets me REALLY horny. Usually I get a
photo of someone hot/a naked female pornstar(if I can get it on my
phone) but sometimes just looking at yourself in the mirror is
orgasmic too.
When I feel like I'm about to explode of anxiety by teasing myself, I
put the oral-b electric toothbrush directly on my clit and turn it on
- if I'm really horny and don't care if I get uncomfortable, I turn
the toothbrush on first and then slowly put it on my swollen, red,
juicy-looking clit.
I cum within seconds but I ride it out and continue for God knows how
long. For some reason I don't like the feeling of anything in my
vagina, I prefer the clit. I started masturbating 6 months ago and
have been doing the same thing since. I would recommend starting with
an electric toothbrush that has a low power and then working up after
time.
Just typing this is getting my horny and wet...I'm off now going to
get my toothbrush, and it's not for cleaning my teeth:]
Usually, I like to rub and pinch my nipples to get myself wet to start, and sometimes I will watch lesbian porn online when I'm alone in the house. Then after I'm good and wet I go to my room and usually strip down till I'm naked, but sometimes I just leave my clothes on (but always take my bra off. It's more comfortable and provides better access to my nipples). Leaving my shirt on can also sometimes feel good if I rub my nipples through it. Then, I lay on my back and rub my hands from my breasts down to my pussy (I keep one hand playing with my nipples while one hand is down there) and gently rub my clit. As the pleasure increases, I usually rub harder or faster, then just keep on going until I come. Sometimes I will get up on my knees so that my body is facing my bed, leaning on one elbow so that my nipples rub against my sheets and use the other hand to rub my clit. Usually when I do this I am fantasizing about doing 69 with someone else, or doggie style. Either way leads to a great climax.
Inside.
So I started masterbating when me and my friend just went crazy and he thought how to do it. He told me to put a marker in and rub my clit. Rubbing and the marker going in and out at the same time.
Perfect Night In With Yourself
By the age of fifteen, I was masterbating weekly. I think because I'm seen as such a good, smart, virginal, christian, clean girl - it thrilled me all the more - but by sixteen, I was getting bored of just the usual rub, and was left feeling kind of empty, so I got imaginative. Make sure the house is empty first of all, and find a room that people don't spend too much time in, i.e a bathroom. Unless you really turn yourself on by seeing all of you naked, dim the lights to create the right atmosphere. Silk sheets are always a turn on, so lay one out on the floor, get a pillow for your head, or under you back, and one for inbetween your thighs - under a pillow. If you do decide to opt for the bathroom, run a warm bath ready for when you finish - it'll also warm up the room. If you have glasses or contacts take them off for comfort - unless you real thing for them. Massage nice smelling massage oil - or even just body gel - into your breasts, crotch, stomach and thighs, starting with your nipples. Work your way down and rub your clitoris with one hand, in circular guestures, and rub your thighs with the other - then close your legs together, and feel your hands slip through. While you rub, concentrate on how great the silk feels beneath your body, and how sexy and womanly you feel - perhaps even imagine someone else is rubbing you. Now - the big guns - if you don't have a vibrator of your own, their is one common household object that works like a charm - an electric tooth brush (- don't believe me? think i'm the only one? watch the tv shoe 'sugar rush' and you'll soon see how wrong you are). It's easy to buy, and innocent enough (if you do feel awkard about it, by mouthwash, too). Sometimes, if you have a condom spare, just the act of slipping one on your toy or toothbrush can really turn you on - esspeacilly if you rip the packet with your teeth and use your mouth to put it on. If you are using the toothbrush switch it on, and place the moving brush over your clitoris, varying pressure, and I promise, it will drive you wild! After you climax, slip into your bath, clean off, and leave the mess until after. Verdict: Leaves you feeling giggly and sexy, even after climax! Enjoy your orgasms girls!
Nude Male Pictures |
neutrogena wave and phone sex
my boyfriend and I have been sexually active for about a month now, and everytime we are on the phone I can feel my pussy getting wetter and wetter. so lately ive started placing my neutrogena wave so its sitting on my hole and turning it on. eventually itll get really exciting and ill get really wet so ill admit to my boyfriend that I am masturbating. then ill start wimpering and moaning a little bit and he'll talk all dirty or just say this is so hot, you are so hot. and I keep going til I can barely breathe. one of the best ways to get off when you are alone.
I'm quite the exhibitionist and I find myself constantly talking
about techniques used for reaching orgasm with both ladies and men.
Sometimes I get some pretty crazy responses from people and other
times the suggestions are pretty boring. However, I was once
chatting with a male friend of mine and he said something about how
he jacks off while he is driving home from work. We did some light
flirting and he told me that on my long drive home (about an hour) I
should put my fingers to work. needless to say, I had to try it. it
was so hot...people driving right beside me while I had my hand in
my pants...and the recklessness of it makes it even more fun!
How I masturbate
I love my jack rabbit. When I am feeling horney, I get out my lube, clothspins, and lube. I start by playing with my nipples til they are nice and hard, pinching and pulling, when they are nice and hard I attach three clothes pins to a string and then to each nippple, one on the nipple and then on either side. by then I am pretty wet, but I add warming lube to my jackrabbit and slide it in with the vibe part on my clit. Then increase the vibe slowly. I then pull the string attached to the clothes pins until I come like crazy.
Yum
I take a cucumber and go in and out its best if its freezing cold and ur fresh out of the shower
I have been masterbating since I was about 12, my first time was when I was at a fiends house and I began feeling incredably horny so I grabbed a conecter textee and started rubbing my pussy, my clit was throbbing I didnt know what was happening but it felt so AMAZING I couldnt stop. I had been going for a good 30 minutes and my hips locked me pussy was throbbing uncontrollably. it was the most amazing feeling in had ever experienced 20 years lateer and I still cant believe how amazing it feels. one on my favourite tricks is putting a beaded necklace up my pussy and rubbing my clit untill I reach climax just as my orgasem begins I slowly pull out the beads while I continue to pleasure myself. im off to masterbate now. happy orgaseming ladies. :)
Get Paid to Chat on Your Webcam |
I am Bin always enjoying with my pussy whenever I am free. I use table corner to get rubbed and enjoy even with my friends without their knowledge. Daily I change my undergarments thrice because of this.
Sneaky orgasem
I work at a bakery and the bread slicer vibrstes. one day I was serving a very attractive male so I decided to push my pussy against the slicer hard. I was so horney I acctually orgasemed, my work pants were so wet, I moaned so loud, lets call the attractive male *mat*, I turned to mat with a cheeky smile and said 'headache' he knew exactly what had happened. I met him again when I got off work to have amazing crazy sex in the toilets. its become a weekly ritual for *mat* and i. every shift I mannage an orgasem now, the other night we tryed anol he fingered my at the same time, its surprisingly great, I advise it highly. but I have taught myself so quietly orgasem. it feels so naughty nobody knows whats happening. im so horny now im going to touch myself, happy masterbating babes.
Porn and Laying On My Stomach
I have two favorite ways to masturbate.
First, I LOVE looking at porn. Whenever my fiance leaves and I have
the house to myself, I'm looking at porn. I even have an app on my
cell phone that enables me to look at pictures of half-naked, hot
women to masturbate to when I'm in bed. I'm not officially bi-sexual,
as in I've never actually experimented with a woman, but I LOVE
looking at women. I like to sit in my computer chair and start by
rubbing my clit through my pants. Once I get wet, and it doesn't take
long, I take my pants off and start rubbing through my panties. When I
can't take it anymore the panties come off and I start rubbing my
juices all over my clit. I like to use my fingers but my favorite is
to use the part of my hand right under my thumb to just rub and grind.
It feels SO good. I always moan and say things like ohh, what huge
beautiful fucking tits, or fuck yeah. It helps to excite me even
further. I like to look at pictures of women with huge tits, or women
in thongs. I also love porn where a man is watching his woman have sex
with someone else, and he is jerking off watching them. It turns me on
SO bad. I fantasize about watching my fiance fuck someone else. I
think I'd pass out from the pleasure. I also want to watch porn with
him to see him get hard looking at other women. I've never expressed
this fantasy to him but I want it badly. My heart is racing and I'm so
wet just thinking about it now.
My second favorite way to masturbate is so simple. I've been doing it
since I was 5 years old. I lie on my stomach, make a fist, and grind
it. I can orgasm in under a minute this way. I always think about my
fiance fucking someone else while I do this, or about porn that I've
watched and love.
I can masturbate every day, I'm always so horny. It's ridiculous.
During my period the feeling is always intensified. Sex is amazing but
there's nothing like succumbing to your own fantasies and desires and
pleasing yourself. :-)
Outside
Ok I was sitting on the couch rubbing my pussy and getting horny and no one was home and so I looked outside and I thought I have never done it outside befor so I walked out and sat on the pourch and started to rub myself then I took off my shirt and bra and then my pants by 10 mins later I was naked so I walked out in the front yard (I live out in the country so no one saw me I think)so I layed there and then I went inside and got 2 cucumbers and shoved one in my ass and I sat on it and started going up and down then fucked myself in the pussy with another I sat out there for an hour it the best orgasm ever!!!!!!
fantasizing of ice cubes
Whenever I get out of the shower, I lay on my bed (without my towel)
and air dry so my nipples get nice and hard. then I start to rub my
inner thighs so my pussy gets all wet. when its wet, I stick a
finger or two in and work it for a while, then I rub my clit until I
get a raging orgasm. then I watch some porn, I usually watch lesbian
porn, although i'm not lesbian, it just turns me on. then I start
rubbing my clit slowly and lightly. sometime during this whole thing
i'll text my friend. he's almost always horny so he's always happy
to talk dirty to me or send me pictures of his cock :) it really
turns me on.
okay, now for the story! well once me and my friend (same one)were
studying for an algegra test at his house, we were in his room
sitting on his bed. his mom left to go get groceries, and hey, she
left two 15 year olds alone, in a bedroom. first he shyly reached
over and started rubbing my thigh, oh! I loved it! and I knew what
he was going for, so I got excited. then next thing I knew, he was
pinning me down on his bed making out with me, then he asked me if I
could masturbate in front of him. it was too much for him! he
whipped out his dick and starting jacking off, right there in front
of me! it really turned me on :) then I begged him to finger me, and
he couldn't be happier to do that. next thing iknew, I had my first
squirting orgasm, right there, on his bed, and holy crap, let me
tell you, best orgasm EVER. it's been about 3 months since then, and
we've only masturbated for eachother 2 times since.
whenever I think about that time (like now) I strip down and dry
hump some pillows. fantasizing about him really makes me horny (you
should do that too, fantasize about someone) sometimes I even get
some ice cubes and shove them in my tight pussy, then I put my
computer charger on it. the hot charger against the ice cubes gives
me an istant orgasm everytime!
please go try this! it really works, and if you're lucky, maybe
you'll get that squirting orgasm like I did ;) good luck and happy
masturbating!
ps: this is NOT a sex story, I just included that little bit so you
could get an idea of what to fantasize about
So I love to masterbate. A good way is too put your index finger on one side of your clit than begin to move up and down with your index finger. As soon as you beging to feel the beginning of your orgasm start to move your index finger faster. I love this! I can start masterbating with in 30 seconds!
I have a boyfriend but it's long distance, it's hard to get intimate. So one night I felt very horny as I was missing him. I asked him what he was up to and he said nothing but just his voice makes me wet. I'v been told different stories of what phone sex is but never really knew what it is. I have mulitple orgasms by rubbing myself over the phone, and my noises turn him on, the nice thing is we normally cum together. It's better than trying it alone, don't be shy ask your man, he'll probably enjoy the noises you make :) it's good for distance and can restore some closeness :) have fun :)
In bed
After a long day of work, I love to get it on with my guy, mutual masturbation. But when he is not around, I have to deal with it myself....after watching the female masturbation videos online here, my pussy starts pulsating for my fingers so bad! I love clitoral stimulation, but right to the side of it, not direct. And when I get close to climaxing I stop and put my fingers inside me, and then start again. its amazing! I love to do it in my bed, under the covers. Or even on webcam for my guy ;) Going to do it right now.........
Masturbation Videos On Demand |
Washing Machine
When I was 12 I started washing my own clothes. I would first turn the washing machine on then start loading my dirty clothes into the top of the washer. When the machine started to wash the clothers I could feel the vibration thru my legs, so I decide to press my pussy up against the side of the washer.This was good but not good enough for me. I took my clothes off and put my pussy to the corner of the machine. It felt wonderfull. When the cycle reached the spin cycle I orgasmed right away. Now a few years have past and I sit nude right on top of the machine. The washer is wetter on the outside than on the inside.
JacuzzI Tub
I have been masturbating since I was in middle school. In all the
years I been alive, I never had been in a jacuzzI tub. However, I
figured a way to make the jacuzzI tub, a little more interesting after
experimenting for the first time.
When you fill the tub, make sure the water is nuke warm, not too cold
and not too hot. Once the tub is filled, turn off the water and get
in. At this point, you have to get used to the temperature of the
water until you are completely relaxed. Begin rubbing your body
“slowly” and use the water while doing. When you feel stimulated
enough, position yourself in front of one of the jets for when it
starts, it hits your vagina, and is aimed directly on the clitoris.
Activate the jets, and at first, it will hit at full force. Let the
pressure hit you for about a few second. Now, depending how long the
jet goes for, you have to make the best out of the time it is running.
After you take full pressure for how many seconds you did it for,
work your body, pulling it back and forth. Just like when having sex
with a guy. I was in a doggy style position when doing this
experiment. After a few minutes (two at most) I inserted two fingers
into my vagina. Try not to make sure your fingers don’t get in the
way of the jets pressure, and make sure the jet pressure is still
hitting the clitoris. With the pressure of the jet hitting the
clitoris, and the fast finger pumping, you will orgasm in no time.
If the jets turn off, and you still haven’t had an orgasm, take deep
breaths, and rub your clitoris slowly while touching yourself.
I like to hold one of my tits to my mouth and lick my nipple while I use the middle finger of my free hand to rub my clit. I cum so hard.
Towel Power
When I'm in the shower, noone's home, I like to masterbate. first I take a face-rag (the small wash cloth used to wash your body) and roll it into a cylinder type thing. then I hold it in one hand and open my clit with the other. I put the towel lond ways into my pussy;not in the hole! then I pull my pussy lips around it and put one hand in the back one in front and pull the towel in my pussy back and forth. it feels so good.
it vibrates
get a nuetrogena wave and turn it on,stick it in your pants and wah- lah,masterbation in one click.
sharpie and Serena
Firstly take a sharpie and gently tease yourself with it through your panties use small circular movements on your clit wen your nice and wet take your sharpie and insert it inside your pussy. Concentrate on your front wall wen you start to feel your clit throbbing grab your Serena vibrator ( soft pink clit stimulator) and turn it on very low increase speed as you feel yourself start to climax you will have the most intense orgasm ever the first time I tried it my knees Buckled enjoy ladies
Female Sex and Masturbation |
A little imagination goes a LONG way
I discovered vaginal sensitivity at age four, yet have been
masturbating since age eleven, it's been almost ten years since... but
I haven't stopped, it reached its peak at around fifteen, then I had
my first boyfriend and an active sex life lessened the need for
masturbation.
Lately, however I have come to realize that I missed the clitoral
orgasm... that and my current boyfriend haven't had enough alone
time...
To masturbate I first either read some erotica or replay the best
stories in my head, be them realistic, kinky, magic, doing a sexy
twist on to a classic work of literature (Oh! LEGOLAS!); nothing safer
than to dream... Next, with the story in my head still going on (me
becoming more and more horny), I put my closed fist on top of my whole
vagina, with the thumb facing the clitoris and labia, close my legs
(crossing also works) and basically hump. I barely ever penetrate
myself, never have I bought a dildo or vibrator... then again, never
really had the need. This technique (depending on how mentally
arroused I am) can give me pretty big orgasm in less than 3 minutes,
and no experience with any man has given me the exact same sensation.
A few things I do
I just recently started masturbating and I'm hooked haha. Quite
addictive.
Here's something I discovered today. I've had a bag of marbles sitting
in my desk drawer for a while and I'm always experimenting. So I took
a marble and rolled it over my clit. I kept rolling it in circles and
up and down. It felt amazing!!!
I dont have any sex toys, but I have modeling clay! I never thought of
this until I read something like it on another site. You take
modeling clay and shape it to the size and form dildo you want. Then
put a condom over it. If you dont have condoms, use saran wrap. And
there you go, home made dildo that you can just shape back into a glob
of clay. Nobody will even know what you really use it for.
I used to have a friend online and we would do sexting kind of. Except
it was instant messaging... I felt really weird at first but he was
really hot and turned me on a lot. So thats pretty much where my
masturbation frenzy started. Then I came to these kind of sites to
find new ways to do it. I dont do penetration much.. I get stimulated
by clit stuff way better! I suggest laying under covers completely
naked. The blankets feel great on your bare skin. I dont really know
why I just get turned on a lot.. So then I run my hand down and rub on
my clitoris slowly and softly. I'm not very loud thankfully cause
sound goes right through my walls. I start doing it faster and feeling
around my whole area down there. I dont really grope myself like
others do but I still have amazing orgasms just rubbing my clitoris
until it swells like crazy.
Masturbation Videos On Demand |
yum
I have a boyf, and he seriously knows how to get me so wet. I love it when he slips his hand between my legs and tickles my clit with his fingers. I've been masturbating since my early teens and have experienced more and more pleasure as i've gotten older... I normally rub my clit, and emagin that its his hand instead, while penetrating myself with a dildo... But. when I just want something quick I talk to him on the phone, it makes me so wet when he talks dirty to me.. telling me what he would do if he's here... we once filmed ourselves masturbating once.. as a dare. I still secretly have his video. so I watch it, listening him moan my name as he cums.. drives me wild.
commando
I usually wear tight track pants or sometimes Just tights, both without underwear because It makes me feel more sexy. and I get horny really easily, Sometimes, I've been eyed on by guys because when I get horny, I tend to get really wet down there, and since i'm not wearing underwear, they can see it through my pants, I've masturbated ever since I was 8 and my method is when I'm wearing trackpants or tights, I take my shirt off, but still wearing my bra, and I start off by getting on my knees, leaning back a little, and rub my vagina slowly, adding pressure, and after a while, I go on my back hump my crotch upwards, and start rubbing it really fast, then before I cum, I'll stop, then keep doing it, sometimes I use a dildo, and sometimes I hump pillows, but I like rubbing really fast, and I do it alot, sometimes when a phone is in my pocket and it rings, I let it ring a while so it can vibrate my vagina, and I ever orgasmed once in public and I kinda made a moan and everyone looked. haha.
I get in the shower sit down legs wide open then I use my middle finger and rub it makes me wanna shove someone's dick up my vagina. Try filling a balloon with tissue make it full then start sexing away
Wanna Know how I explode
I wait till everyones out of the house, and I put on porn as loud as i can. Girls playing with each other really gets me going, but I am straight. One of my favourite ways to go is by using a shower head, place it on your clit and spread yout legs far open, I pull it really close for ages thinking of naughty things, then just as im about to come I pull it further away to make it more powerful and the tips of the water touch my clit. Another great way is to use an electric tooth brush, but you should take the head of and put a mousturiser bottle top over it, it work well and is less painful and more hygienic. the one way to really get me going is too lie 2 or 3 pillows down and grind on top of them, after a while I slip something in me, either a hair brush end or a pen, then I ride it while watching porn. But the one I'm doing now, is watching some kinky porn, pretending im the misteress' sex slave, lying back with a thick pen in my pussy, grabbing my tittys as I go. Makes me come so hard.
Daily Free Blow Job Videos |
Truth or dare
I first started masturbating when I was very young. When I was at home alone with my friend She was clean We started playing truth or dare with things like who do you have a crush on and things like that then she told me to hump the walls and then we started playing doctors and she wanted to have a baby.....can you guess something there? So anyways by the night we where discovering everything then a few years later she had a party and we got in her room and I fingered her and we both were shaking and we were so wet that was the best night I recommend rubbing light circles on the top of your vagina and humping
The most fun a girl can have...
You'll need: A full cup of ice, two pillows, three towels, sharpie
Start off by taking a shower. Lay down in the shower, start rubbing
yourself in the area you know will turn you on the most. Think
sexually. Tease your vagina as long as you can before inserting
anything. After you can't stand it any longer, wait one minute. Let
the water get inside your hole, lift your buttocks. Getting a sharpie,
use the opposite end you write with and slowly insert it within
yourself, applying pressure on the front wall of your vagina. Go in
and out 30 times, slowly but picking up speed. At your absolute
fastest, go 120 times. Then sit on the side of your tub. Put the
sharpie underneath you, and sit on it. Bounce for about 1 minute.
After this, grab a paintbrush (or make-up brush) and head to the
bedroom. Turn off all lights, and play fast sexual music. Stack two
pillows on top of each other at the end of your bed, make them lay
long aways along the width of your bed, cover with a pillow. Then lay
one towel at the other end of the bed at the end of the pillows. Start
by rubbing your silt, much like in the shower. But since your so
turned on already there's no need to do it lightly. Go hard and fast.
Then lying on your back against the backboard of your bed, rub ice
around your cilt and hole. Insert one ice cube into your vagina. Use
the sharpie again, and go in and out as fast as you feel like 20
times. Then insert another ice cube, and repeat. After you insert the
third, you should be getting some serious thrill. Sit up, get on top
of the two pillows, and start humping. Get in whatever position you
like and hump until ice starts to fall out, or it melts. Then go back
to the front of your bed and insert more ice then you think you can
hold, and insert the sharpie. Spread your legs wide apart, have fun
with whatever your inserting. Get back up and hump the pillows. After
you've done this as much as you like, get the remaining ice water and
pour it directly in your hole. Get in your favorite position, with the
towel underneath you, and go as fast and hard as you 120 times.
Moaning and grunting helps. Before the ice melts, return to the tub.
Turn the faucet on hot and right under it. The ice and the heat will
send you over the edge if you haven't already been sent :) then hump
the side of the tub again. After this, you are free to do whatever
feels best. I usually will re-insert the sharpie and lay on my back,
off the pillows, and let my head hang off the bed and do it fast while
playing with my tits.
Have fun :)
Shower doors are best
I started feeling horny and experimented. The bathroom was a safe haven since I shared a room with a sister. I got the idea of rubbing my vagina against the edge of the open shower doors. I rub just on the outside of my lips and bearly touching my clit. It felt good but couldn't climax until I tried grabbing the top door frame and lifting my legs off the groung and rubbing my vagina on the door edge that way. I just hump up and down slowly about 5-6 times then explode. It's best to do it naked but will work with clothes on if you're in a hurry. Any door will work which is great. I could lock my bedroom door and masturbate on the closet door. Sometimes I'll masturbate on an outside door of the house just to be kinky. The guys (& girlfriends)love to watch.
Sexual Health |
Shower Waterproof Vibrator
This is something that I have just started doing and it gives me the best orgasm ever.
Start by getting in the shower, once doing your daily duties, take your waterproof vibrator
and lie down (if you can) and slide it in and out. Either this or slide it up and down your slit
hitting your clit until you come.
One I have done this I then normally go into my room and watch porn or read an erotic book
and masturbate to that too. Omg it's so amazing. Try it!
The best way is with am electric toothbrush. I have had many
vibrators and nothing works better than an electric toothbrush. I have
one just for that purpose, of course. Get in the shower, put some
conditioner on your clitoris and vagina so you don't hurt yourself and
climax away!! I cum 5 times or more. My boyfriend can't match this,
but of course I don't tell him.
DON'T FORGET TO RECHARGE IT EVERY TIME!
Toothpaste is the Best
I love masturbating!!! I started by accident when I was about 8. Once I had to go to the bathroom, but I was trying to hold it by putiing my hand in between my legs and squeezing really hard. I noticed that it felt really good. So I started to do it often. Now, I am 15 and my new favorite way to masturbate is reading stories like these until I get excited. Then I go in my room and put a dab of toothpaste on my finger and rub it on my clit. This gives the GREATEST feeling! It starts to burn a little and feels really cool. If you're up for it, put more toothpaste all around your vagina and maybe even some on your butthole. The sensation stays for a long time depending on how much you use. Once you are all done with the toothpaste, grab a pillow and hump away! I love the burning and cooling sensation while I hump a pillow! It feels great and has me cumming in seconds!
Screwdriver
Hey.
I don't know if anyone's done this before, but here goes.
I was home alone one day, I was seriously horny, and I wanted
something up my vagina. I couldn't find anything, and fingering
yourself is boring. So I went in the toolbox, where I found this
perfectly sized screwdriver (The handle, of course, it was quite long
too. And, I'm a little tight there, still a a virgin, so I had to
stretch my pussy. And then, when I got it in, I started moving it
faster and faster, and oh my, the feeling.. It's wonderful, no wonder
sex is great... And I have this electric razor, with the blades gone
missing, so of course I could use for pleasure..
My perfect way to orgasm is:
Screwdriverhandle up your pussy
The razor that vibrates like hell on my clit.
And a lot of breath
Heaven!!
Both
One day I was reading these and got an idea so I put a sharpie in my (but hole)and A tooth brush holder in my vigina and liked my fingers and rubed my clit and started pulling the tooth brush holder in and out and got such a orgasm felt sooooooooooooooo gooood!!!!!!!!!
Amazing Orgy
So I'm sitting at home all bored and my friend (very dirty minded)tells me bout this
porn site and so I go there...
I start watching lesbian sex(i'm straight) and I find I am really turned on
I run to my room and pull my clothes off stack some pillows up grab a pen and stick it
up my ass and grab a makeup brush and stick it up my pussy and begin to grind my
pillows and then I start tracing circles around my clit
I then start tracing the letter w over my clit and within five minutes I am exploding with
cum
It males for a long lasting orgy trust me you'll love it I do this every day to relieve
myself from stress
enjoy sexiI bitches
Electro-gasmed
When I'm home and no one's around, I like to grab my wiI controler and turn on a video game or so, and push a button that vibrates and stuck it in my pussy (Yes my pussy's big enough) and rub against it with my clit, trust me it feels sooo good. You can do it with a PS2 controller too, push it hard against your pussy and rub, or put it in your mouth while masturbating on your clit. And after words when you're done, you'll feel like you've JUST been gang banged ;)
Feels so good....
When you are rubbing your clit, pull your pubes... Not to hard obviously..... But it feels soo good. Directly above your clit is th best.
I constantly go on porn sites or download some good lesbian porn and just watch it, I'm straight, but something about girl-on-girl is just sexy. I watch continuously then head to the bathroom and take out my electric toothbrush. I put it directly on my clit until I'm close to cumming and before I do I just stop, wait for a bit, then continue. I do the same again, still waiting for that moment just before I cum, but instead of repeating it for the third time, I get into the shower. If you don't have an adjustable head, just take off the shower head and bend the hose to adjust the strength of the water and direct it to the clit. You can play music while doing so, so that when moaning or even screaming you can try to belt out the music lyrics if anyone is home. Have fun, girls ;)
I started masturbating at around the age of 10. I couldn't help myself. I would listen to my parents have sex and masturbate. I loved the naughty feeling. Anyway, the way I had my first orgasm was: I was reading some ways to masturbate and I found a bathtub one. What you do is position yourself so your clit is underneath the water faucet. (This may take some some practice) Put the water on luke warm (I put it on close to hot,feels better) and after a few minutes the orgasm shall come. Enjoy!
This is a two part post
I've honestly never had an orgasm. I've been sexually active
for about 4 years. Sex is enjoyable and feels nice but that's it.
When masturbating I get a quick GREAT pulse of feeling from my
clitoris but it lasts maybe a second whether I keep going or not.
I've tried masturbating just about every possible way, including a
lot of the ideas posted here.
I don't know what to do! Not even vibraters work. Has this ever
happened with anyone else? I don't know what to ask or say but I
need help or suggestions.
Thanks for any help
When nothing vibrates markers are fun
The first time I masturbated with anything other than my fingers, was with a thin marker. I started doing this during my early teen years. I just barely inserted the marker a little bit and then each time slid it in farther and farther until eventually I was sliding it in and out. I did this with my left hand while slowly teasing my clit with my right hand. Many objects around the house are useful though. Women often use toothbrushes, pens, pencils, markers, hair brushes, remotes, cell phones, candle sticks, small bottles (make sure they have a lid so they don't get stuck), ice cubes, the stick part of a lint roller. Becareful when useing anything that is scented because it can give you an infection, also beware of things that aren't clean because they can give you infections too. I hope this was helpful!
simplesmall
This isnt much but ive found putting your legs over your head while masterbating it feels great
So Sensitive
I have been masturbating since before I even knew what masturbating was. (probably around 8 or 9 years old) Although I have sex frequently with my boyfriend, masturbating just gives me a whole different type of pleasure. I usually masturbate everyday but I have gone a long time without masturbating and without cumming during sex. Right now my clit is so sensitive that I don't even want to touch it because I will cum so fast. I am in one my favorite masturbating positions which is to lay down on my stomach with 2 or 3 pillows propped up under my chest while I face the computer to watch porn or read stories on here. I usually use one hand to rub my clit but right now I am too sensitive so I rolled up a blanket and put it between my legs and I am slowly grinding on it. The humping feels so good when I move my hips in slow circles and then push down really hard on the blanket. I love to take my time when I masturbate I usually make myself wait at least an hour before I cum because the lead up feels so good. Once I cum I sometimes masturbate one or two times more!
Three finger action...
I like to read people's suggestions and stories to get wet- it works better than anything else. When I'm ready, I sit down and take all my clothes off. I get the fingers on my right hand wet with my juices and slowly rub the area around, but not on, my clit. I tease myself like this for ages, until I can't wait; I have to get my fingers even wetter and start to rub my clit in little circles. I keep going like this, and eventually I stick my left index finger in my hole (and let the middle finger hang down,) and pump in and out, while still touching my clit with the other hand. By now I'm moaning, but still, that's not enough: I put some lube on the left middle finger and start stroking my bum hole. Gradually I push it up inside me and swirl it around and around. Now I'm stroking my throbbing, bulbous, swollen clit, thrusting in and out of my oozing wet hole, and pumping inside of my puckered, tight little rosebud; I feel like I'm going to explode. Soon I can't hold back, and I cum- my clit gets harder and more sensitive than ever but I keep rubbing, my hole spasms and drips juice all over me, and my ass hugs the finger unbelievably tight, drawing it inside even deeper. When I'm finished I lay back, exhausted. Hope you enjoy my technique! I think I might need to go use it now...
experiments...
sometimes what turns me on is masturbating using things i've never heard of trying before, and I do it alot. the other day I filled a rubber glove with water until the fingers were sorta hard. I tied it off and penetrated myself with the fingers. then I took an old toothbrush and teased my clit with the flat part on the back. I was feeling really horny and daring so I tried rubbing my clit with the brush part. the scratchy, direct stimulation felt so amazing and hurt so bad all at the same time and it almost made me cum from trying it once! another time I was really bored, so I decided to experiment a little. I tried pulling my clit out of its hood and clamping it with a clothespin; as you can imagine, I was moaning and writhing immediately. then I lubed up a q-tip with my juices and slowly practiced sliding it up my ass. shivers went up my spine as I pushed further and further up. I usually use a finger when I penetrate my anus, so it was fun having something so small and slender (and that i could insert farther) in there for a change. mmmmm.... ohhhhh.... i'm fingering my tender, swollen clit and dripping, ravenous hole right now, thinking about all of the fantastic methods I still need to try...
I brought a shower head from Walmart the kind that has two heads. I got in the shower and started washing myself. I was all soapy so I held one of the shower heads in my hand rinsing the soap off myself. When I got to my clit I could not believe the feeling. I had an Orgasm like I never had before. Letting the water hit my clit felt so good. That Orgasm was the Ultimate high. You can even adjust the water flow.
Sex Positions Guide |
Battery operated tooth brush
After reading information on here I tried out my battery operated toothbrush. The smooth side of the top of the toothbrush wasn't that great, I like to play with my clit roughly to cum, so the smooth side just wasn't good enough. I then decided to give the twirling brush side a try, and discovered soon that it caused an intense orgasm. I did this in the shower standing up with hot water running down my body. Later on I found that my clit was a little sore but nothing to bad, it's definitely worth trying it again.
I started masturbating under the age of ten though I don’t remember
when. One of my biggest dreams since I started to masturbate was to
manage to squirt. Every time I’m watching porn, I need to see
someone squirt because it turns me SO on. Until recently I thought
you needed an orgasm to squirt and I was surprised when I found out
you don’t: the orgasm is just a hunormouse bonus.
The best way, for at least, is to lie on my back, legs spread. I
start rubbing my whole pussy, making my ass relax and stimulate my
anus, rubbing round my opening and clit. When I’m all when, I slide
a finger in my pussy and massage up and down m g-spot. I push hard,
like when I’m peeing or taking a poo, while I massage the spot hard
and rubs my clit softly. I guarantee that you’ll squirt, maybe not
the first time but you will with time. I’m only eighteen, a virgin
and think we girls are lucky to have such a sensitive spot as a clit
though I often fantasize having a huge cock growing out between my
hips.
thank god for the broken shower
my shower is broken, so water comes through the faucet and the shower head at the same time.so like every time I take a shower I turn the water on luke warm and get in. I lie on my back with my legs spread schooching up to the faucet and let the water run on my clit wile letting the showerhead water run on my body. then I move my hips so the water runs in my pussy and on my clit at the same time. I keep turning the water hotter the hotter the better the orgasm. I just stay in that position not moving but moaning a lot it feels fantastic. after a wile it climaxs up to an amazing orgasm and I just stop and wash my hair or something then do it again until there is no more hot water left. plus if you cum no clean up and you will cum majorly
Exhibitionist Post |
Relations
One day, I was sitting alone with my best friend. We were only 14 but already quite mature. She asked me once if I ever thought about girls naked and if I ever wanted to touch there pussies. It was a bit awkward but I decided to be fun so I said yes. Then she asked me If she could touch me. I felt quite horny by now so I said yes. She nervously moved her hand to my tits and carressed the nipel it felt so good! Then she moved her hand downwards and into my panties. She inserted a finger into my wet pussy and I moaned with pleasure. For the next half hour she masturbated me then I started to take my clothes off and rub her tits. I pulled off her trousers and panties and started to lick her wet pussy. It tasted good and I kept doing it. We took turns to pleasure each other till we orgasmed. From then on we would meet up by ourselves and do it regularly but we never told anyone.
vicks vapor rub
make sure your pussy is dripping wet with cum. then stick ur fingers in it so that theres a ton of cum on them. then mix the cum with vicks vapor rub and rub it on your clit, amazing! dont put it on ur pussy hole tho!
vicks vapor rub contd.
oh! I forgot! make sure once you have it on your clit that you let air get to it! dont rub it! just sit in front of a fan or an open window, its a cool/tingly/burning sensation, it's sooooo amazing! its makes me cum really fast! watch porn while you do it, pornhub.com has a lot of great videos ;) happy masturbating girls
A bottle of cold water
I find that rubbing a bottle of cold water against your clit and slowly teasing yourself is very pleasing. After you start to get really horny unscrew the lid and then slowly poor a little bit of cold water on your clit. After the water is on your clit rub it with your middle or index finger slowly or quickly whichever you preffer. When the water starts to warm up add more cold water slowly. The cold water is pleasing and adds a little spice to your playtime. This is also good with warm or slightly hot water just make sure you don't hurt yourself. If you really like the cold you can add an ice cube to your playtime or if your into the hot you can add a bit of hot candle wax. Happy playtime girls.
Luv 2 play
I first started masterbatin afta I had sex 4 the first tym wen I was 14. I knew I was ready as I always had the urge 2 insert sumthin in my pussy but was worried it mite hurt. So u cn imagin the reaction on my boyfs face wen I came within 1 minute of penetration! After tht I felt I had 2 do it again an again. My fave is gettin nakd an slowly play wif ur nipples an rub ur clit wif soft circular motions until u feel it buildin up inside. Then shovin a handle up.Amazin.Am nw 16 and love tryin new techniques.
Luv 2 play part 2
I also recommend u try dis girls: Get nakd,lie on ur bed or sofa,put a towel unda u.Fill a desired-size waterbottle tht has a squirtin top wif warm water.Spread ur lips so tht ur clit is exposed an start 2 rub it slowly thn fasta wen u feel urself gettin weaka at th knees,insert a vibe or sumtin shaped lyk a penis in ur pussy an penetrate while rubbin ur clit.The feelin u get is amazin!Just b4 u cum take out the object an put the bottle up an quickly squirt inside u.This feels exactly lyk a guys cum!TRY IT
index finger
I started masturbation when I was very young but I never really felt anything until I started dating my boyfriend. we started touching eachother at the age of 13 and I still never felt anything until the day when we went into the woods where there was a river and a tree that was sitting across it. Me and justin eould sit on it and he would masterbate himself while I would myself. one day we were there and he was masterbating me in my hole and I was rubbing my clit eroticly and before I knew it I had ”the feeling” it was an amazing orgasim so now every time I want it, I put some lotion or something on my fingers and clit and rub until I get the feeling that I want and that drives me crazy. you should try. it feels soooooo good!
Hot and cold
I've found that just before you cum, putting ice cubes in your pussy and squirting warm water up makes your orgasam more intensified. Also can anyone tell me how to masterbate with anal? As I would like to give it go.
squirting
ive been masturbating since a very young age. but during my early teens I suddenly found myself squirting during orgasm. I found it a lil worrying at first but as time went on I find it incredibly sexy. especially if you do it infront of your partner. now he likes me to squirt in a cup 4 me to drink which is an incredible turn on and quite tasty!
shower and bed
I found a fun and descreat way to have 'fun' with myself in front of my parents. first I start in the shower and I like to stuff a couple of ice cubes in my vagina. then rub my clit till I cant take it. then I slide a marker in and out in and out..... then leave the marker in and (I like it on an ocasion being that im realy tight in both holes) place eather a cotton swab or a tampon in my ass. get up and take my shower as normal(both holes still filled[when u move around it feels soooooo good]). then remove the marker and put in an erasor or easter egg(plastic of course). put on some pj's and go sit with my mum(tampon or cotton swab still in my ass). then when she goes to bed I get on the computer and watch porn. then go to my room and rub my clit. if that gets boring I tend to hump a couple of pillows. and use a marker as a dildo. I also leave the marker in and hump the pillows. that way I only have to hump and the marker does all the work. it so much fun and great orgasm. and thank you for the ideas everyone.
Celebrity Feet Online |
Sticky And Fun
1. sit in a chair
2. get comfortable
3. get wet.
4. get a big spoon or hair brush and stick it up you
5. get a sharpie an stick it up your butt
6. use one hand to keep them in there
7. rub your clit hard and move you body a little
8. scream/ moan
I got so horny just readin those ideas.
empty bottle
when im alone I take off all my clothes then get an empty bottle and fill it with water. iI spray the water on my clit . then with the empty bottle I squeez it then put it to my clit then release. it feels like someone is biting and pulling ur clit
Hand held massage
I make sure that I am all alone either in my room or locked in the bathroom then I slowly
strip down my jeans and panties. I start slowly touching my clit until I'm on the brink of
orgasm then I pull out my hand held massager. I put it directly on my clit and rub it
around and around. Mmmm feels so good. I start touchiing my tits, thinking about me in
dirty situations until boom I cum. Feels amazing!!! Electric toothbrush works also.
new hump technique
I have been doing this for a long time. I rub spit on my clit and vagina then watch porn and finger my clit and get it wetter with precum then I stop watching porn get on the bed. Create a mountain with your covers or quilt then make the edge of a blanket or something into a ball place it on your pussy with your hand holding it get onto the mountain and start fucking the blanket! Then you fantasize and you cum quick you move your hips and hand rubbing your pussy against it.
Icy Dildo
I first started masturbating when I was 10 and back then I used my hands to masterbate but when I became 11 I got so bored using my hands that I started using things I found around the house. One day I found a condom in my moms closet I wasnt sure how to use it then but I thought of filling it with water tieing the end and sticking it in the freezer. it took a while for the water to freeze but it was worth it cause when I rubbed it against my clit it felt amazing! It only took a few minutes to get an orgasm. You should not use this for a first time dildo use something smaller first and work your way up. Hope you like it!
Best place to do it
I started masturbating when I was ten and its been about 5 years I`ve been doing it. It started when I seen a porno on TV one night, the girl on the TV was rubbing her vagina and looked like she was happy doing it, so Iran to my room and tried it. At first it felt weird but soon I was doing it more and more and starting to climax. Now I don`t do it as much, maybe once every second day, but I have been more daring as to where I do it. Recently I tried it at school in the bathroom, I walked in, found a stall, rolled up my uniform skirt, pulled down my thong and just started rubbing and fingering my pussy. With the other hand I grabbed one of my boobs and fondled it, squeezed my nipple and at one point sucked on it, they`re 34C in case you`re wondering. But by far the best place I have done it is outside, I don`t mean like my front yard, like somewhere you`d go camping. Theres no one out there so its mostly private. I find a good spot in the trees and get totally naked. I find a place to sit and start by rubbing the small amount of hair above my pussy. Then I finger my self with two fingers and message my boobs with my other hand, I have an orgasm and scream and moan as loud as I want. Its good my class doesn't know what I did last summer ;)
I have been masturbating since I was in Kindergarten. I don't know how I learned about it but I have been able to make myself Orgasm since then. I love to hump the ends of chairs or tables or ANYTHING hard. I also use my right fingers and pull up a little bit on my clit and rub side to side really hard and fast. I can have about 20+ Orgasms a day... believe it or not!
ice cube fun
what I do to masturbate is I get 3 or 4 towels and put them under me. (I do this in my bed with the door locked) and I use a cup of ice. I think that my lover is putting them inside me talking dirty. I get so wet. sometimes I imagion my cute friend is doing it and I moan his name. once I used the cup and got the water that came out. oh I get so hot feeling the cold ice water flow down my ass and I cum alot using this.
Qucik
I started at a young age humping things, egde of the sink, bath, arm of the sofa I even tuk cusions and rid them like I was on horse... One time I was washing my hair in the bath I pulled the shower head into the bath, whislt holding it in between my legs doing my hair the water from the shower was pushin against my clit so I moved it closer, in an down my vagina it felt great. when I got to my room I felt like experimenting so I a glass bottle layed on my bed, I started touchin my breast, thigh, and rubbing my vagina I then slowly pushed the bottle up my vagina and kept moving it in an out which got me really horny
| Free blowjobs? No, but close. The Autoblow is a machine that gives you an intense blowjob, without dinner and a movie. Completely automatic and much more effective than plain old masturbation. Watch the free videos to find out more! |
Pussy Juice
I'm married and my husband and I have a very nice sex life. As with
most guys his fantasy is to be with two women. I was turned off to the
though until we started getting into watching porn. When I saw how hot
watching to girls made me I decided to start using the fantasy during
both our sex life and during masturbation.
One of my favorite masturbation fantasies is that I'm being eaten out
by an anonymous girl. No specific facial features are in my fantasy,
but she's hot and good at what she does! While I'm masturbating with
my right hand, once I get good and wet, I'll stick my pointer and
middle fingers from my left hand into my pussy, getting them drenched
with pussy juice. Then I'll take them out and flick my tongue up and
down in between my covered fingers, imagining that it's a pussy. I'll
even concentrate the tip of my tongue on the tip of one of my fingers,
pretending it's a clit. It not only tastes good but I love the tickly
feeling on the tip of my tongue!! Right now I'm soaking wet just
thinking about it.
Vibrator
I am a teen and have AMAZING orgasms almost every time I masturbate! I first, start off just gently play with my clit. Then I go as hard as I can endure.(I have a VERY sensitive clit) I have moldeling clay and I wrap it in saran-wrap like a condom! That way you can make one any size! Then I put my hand-held back massager on high rub that against my clit and insert the fake dildo.= Amazing orgy! I do have sex occasionally; and this is ALMOST as enjoyable! (and sometimes if I really feel like having a wild&wet one I will put a couple of ice cubes in my vagina and en do what is said above!)
Morning Shower
It’s morning and I roll out of bed, another early start. It’s dark out, I try to open my eyes as I make my way to the bathroom and turn on the shower. The water is warm and comforting and feels good against my body as I rub soap all over me. Foamy and fresh soap lathers bubbles ups and down my legs and arms. My skin feels warm and soft and as I am waking I am feeling excited. The long stokes up and down my body and over my stomach make me come more to life. I lather and rub my tits and stroke my ass, my skin is smooth and soft and I am getting really excited. My whole body feels soft and sexy and hot. I stroke my cunt. My hot wet hand rubs my clit and I am totally awake now and horny. My whole body is excited . The shower water is beating on my back as I am beating on my clit and rubbing hard. It makes me so excited that I have to hold onto the shower wall. As I rub harder and harder my clit gets larger and harder. I push and push and my whole body is hot and excited under the steamy shower. My cunt is so hot, I can’t stop rubbing and pushing until finally relief and I come. Now I am awake and can really start the day!
Masturbation Stories |
Oral B Bead Sensation
I had a Oral B Spin Brush which I used to masturbate with.When you change the brush you see a metal piece vibrating.If you hold it steady on your clit it feels AMAZING and I orgasm quick. Normally I would masturbate with an oral b spin brush but,I felt guilty and like sicko. So I threw my spin brush away.Later on I couldn't stand not masturbating so I took marble like beads(about 5 beads) and put them on a string and ties it. I made sure it was tied tight until the beads were stiff and stayed straight. I made myself wet and started to rub it on my clit.Boy was it a great sensation. It takes about 3 minutes to orgasm.If you decide to make one make sure theres at least an inch or two of string left at the end so you can hold it.:D
Omg
I Am A Young Girl And A Christian And A Virgin And I Think Masturbation Is Okay. I Have Been Doing It For About 1 Year, I Started When I Was Channel Hopping And Seen Sexcetra On Virgin1 I Saw Someone Rubbing Them Selves And I Started It. Now I Have Great Orgasms And Always Need To Bee After.
Thrilling fantasy literature
I get aroused when I read fanfic. I enjoy the Harry potter series and the best website is th burningpen.com it's stories mostly about Severus snape and hermione granger. Thes storiss are hot sex scenes plus an interesting and enthralling plot. I rub my clitoris first slowly from side to side and then flip over onto my stomach, put my finger on my clitoris and sqeeze my thighs together rlly tight th feeling is amazing while I read the stories best fanfic on the web makes me cum every time mmm
this is greaat
ok what I do is take of my panties of leave them on and hump the side of the bed it feels really good and it like me and younger it doenst feel like ur doing anything really bad go try it
Pillow love
I was ten years old when I first started masturbating. It was
accidental really, I was in my room with my pillow between my legs.
Suddenly, I felt horny and I accidentally pressed my vagina on the
pillow and I got my first orgasm! It was very good, especially at
first cause it feels like some magic liquid run through my body. I
repeated it again and again, it is much better when you press your
hand on the pillow then stretch and put pressure on it.
Now I do it, on midnights and watch Hentai(Anime Porn) cause it turns
me on more and I get the most strongest orgasms. To those who love the
sound of girls moaning, I recommend you watch HentaI porn. It just
takes creativity and a lot of imagination to experience great orgasms.
(I love masturbating, even though I feel guilty afterwards. It
relieves me of stress and worries. )
Mutual Masturbation |
My way
I have recentally found this website while searching
up masturbation because I recentally learned what it was and what
I was doing.
I started masturbating by accident at the age of 9. I was in the
bathroom and I was out of toilet paper so I grabbed a thin tissue
and wiped but somehow when I wiped my finger somehow rubbed against
my vagina in a way that felt super amazin. I wanted to get that
strange feeling again but I did not know how. About a month later I
had forgot about it but when I was in bed trying to sleep I
remembered it. Then I put my finger down my pagama pants and panties
and I fingered my clit. then I started moving my finger on my clit
in small, fast moving circles. It felt amazing. I liked to do that
every night. Now I am 13 and I am trying to find new tecniques. I
have tried the tooth brush thing and it felt awsome. Reading these
stories really turns me on so I like to read them.
I was on deviantart once and I found this lesbien flash game. I
played it and it was so cool. I'm straight. I really wish I had a
vibrator. The only thing that vibrates in my house is my cell phone.
Well I feel like giving yall some tips but I don't want to make this
post too long so I will make it on a new post
I have the best orgasms from my boyfriend. I will begin to suck his dick and I will lay down & he will finger me. He will start with playing with my clit, then he penetrates with one finger, then two and goes a little deeper. Then he squeezes in four and moves his fingers in deeply and out quickly. Then goes back to my clit and makes me reach an intense orgasm all while im sucking his d**k.
Never to be worn again...
Im surprised no one has said this one yet.
I get one of my not so great, never to be worn again high heel
shoes. Then I get a tissue and wind it around the heel. I then get a
household freezer/produce bag and put the whole shoe into it with the
heel in the corner.
Having done this I watch, read and look at masturbation, porn, video
etc websites. This usually gets me so wet that I just want to rip my
clothes off.
I then take the heel of the shoe and start to rub it up and down
sometimes teasing my clit with my fingers and eventually I move the
heel of the shoe further into my vagina as far as I can go. PRESTO
Brush love
Because I still live with my family masterbating can be difficult. For a quick nightly orgasm guaranteed I like using a tooth tooth brush. After getting myself hot from reading stories like these I like to start rubbing my clit with the handle of a toothbrush, starting slow until I feel myself getting closer to orgasming. I like to tease myself stopping periodically until I can't stand it any more then start rubbing my clit faster and faster until I orgasm. My toothbrush never leaves it's home under my pillow.
Household bliss
I read alot of stories about using a toothbrush and although it does get the job done, it can also be less fun. I like using household items, my favorites a curling iron and hair brush. I like to start with my normal riturals to get myself horny, such as humping a pillow rubbing my tits and teasing myself with a toothbrush. Once i'm wet and horny I take a condom and place it on either the brush or barrel of the curling iron and slide it into my wet vagina. Pulling it in and out fast until I can't stand it anymore. The hair brush I use has ridges on it, the ridges feel so good.
Not the usual porn
I'm straight and there's nothing more that I enjoy than having sex with a guy. When I'm alone though I find that lesbian porn turns me on. Watching the slim, feminine, and sexy bodies go at it together gets me hot and bothered. Just talking about it is making my pussy start to throb. My favorite is when they munch on each other's pussies. There's something about watching their delicate tongues go up and down each other's clits that makes me wet. I try to imagine having my clit licked on in the same way and I begin to play with my then super wet pussy. It works every time. You never know what will do the trick. It doesn't mean I'm a lesbian cause I don't find women in real life attractive like that so try it out and you might end up liking it yourself!
| A Robotic Blowjob Machine? Yes! The Autoblow is the world's first robotic blowjob machine. Hands-free and effective. Watch the free videos to learn more about 21st century masturbation. |
Love to Masturbate
I have been masturbating since I was about 12. I remember laying in
bed at night and thinking about boys I liked, and I would get wet
and start pressing on my clit. That's how it started. Pretty soon, I
was masturbating all day, every day (I was homeschooled). I would
get the mirror off the wall, and put it between my legs on the sofa,
and watch my pussy swell, my clit get hard, and my fingers going in
and out of my pussy and ass. I would put ANYTHING up my pussy and
ass - pens, pencils, broom handles, Barbie doll legs...ANYTHING. I
would masturbate for probably 6 or 7 hours a day until I was about
14. I know my mother saw me at least once or twice, because I would
often stay up late and just rub my clit and cum over and over in
front of the TV, and sometimes she would walk in and ask me what I
was doing while I still had my hand down my pants. But she never
said anything.
Then my masturbating got less frequent, mostly because I was in
school all day, but I would often have to go to the bathroom at
school to take care of business during the day. I would often get so
wet sitting in class that it would leak through my panties onto my
school skirt. I remember actually masturbating in class a few times,
just reaching my hand up my skirt and fingering myself. I'm sure
peple noticed, but no one ever said anything.
I also loved to masturbate at slumber parties. I would be sleeping
right next to a friend, or even in the same sleeping bag, and I
would try to masturbate as quietly as possible, but I know a few
times, I woke someoe up and they knew what I was doing.
As an adult, I masturbate much less, but fantisize much more. I
fantisize about women, mostly, even though I am straight. I like to
imagine a woman licking my clit, or me licking her clit and ass and
putting my fingers inside her. I also like to think about incest
fantasies, like having sex with my brother (even though I don't have
one), and sometimes borderline rape fantasties.
I usually only masturbate once every few months, though I'm much
hornier when I am pregnant, and often have to masturbate every day.
I like to use my blue vibator, and watch myself in the mirror as the
vibrator goes in and out of my dripping pussy. I also love to feel
my clit swelling with my fingers - my clit is rather large, and gets
very, very big when I am turned on. I like to see it poking out from
between my labia, and feel how big it is. Sometimes I think about
masturbating and taking a picture with my phone and sending a
picture of my big wet clit to my husband while he's at work, but I
always chicken out.
I would masturbate more, but I always feel like I did something
wrong afterwards.
HELP
This isn't a tip or story. But, I've come here seeking help. I want to know how to get a good orgasm, without sticking stuff up there. And, how do I get horny in the first place? I don't want to lose my virginity to a pen or something like that. Please and Thankyou xoxo
ADMIN
RE: HELP
This is an advanced masturbation site. Notice the URL you are
currently viewing is www.advancedmasturbation.com
I recommend that you should go to another called www.scarleteen.com
Thank You,
Sincerely,
ADMIN
Polly
A REALLY horny orgasm: I just rubbed my thighgs 2getha for a bit until it felt good. When I first found out abiout it, I was really needing the toilet. When I went, I showed my Mum as a joke what I looked like, but, it felt good. The last time I did it, it was AMAZING! I was sitting on a chair, and when it happened, I closed my eyes and slid down the chair and thought of really hot naked men. It also helps to gntly tickle your stomach so you can just feel it, and also breathe really slowly. My Mum asked why I was falling down my seat and I said I slipped. It's best if you go into your room and do it on your bed. Also, when I was in the bath, I lay on the stomach and slowly humped an invisible...thing. Whhatever. I also pur my thumb and fore finger in my vagina and slowly and very gently pinched all over the place. I also imagined I was lying on top of a hot guy. BEST GUYS TO IMAGINE YOUR HUMPING : A GUY YOU FANCY OR ANY HOT FAMOUS GUY.. if they;ve starred in a movie where they ar topless or barely wearing anything ( or sweating), imagine them like that wih you next to them. Thanks, and enjoy these masterbating tips! ;p
A Personal History of Masturbation
I started masturbating by accident in my tween years. I had always been physically
explorative and had had a boy finger me when I was 8. Through watching porn during
these formative years, I discovered a few methods of masturbating and experimented with
hot candle wax and ice cubes. Then, I got my first, real boyfriend and he fingered me
which finally broke my hymen (which was not nearly as traumatic as anticipated). We
would often masturbate each other and perform oral sex on each other and eventually
(when we had dissipated into benefriends) I lost my virginity to him. But for the most part
we were not overly concerned with sex. Since then, I have not been able to achieve the
same level of intensity in orgasms when I masturbate as opposed to when he fingered me.
I'm pretty sure it's due to the lack of knowledge over what he's going to do next. I always
like to be submissive in sexual acts.
Over the past two years, I have not been in a sexual relationship with anyone. I masturbate
at least once a day, several times on weekends, once achieving an all time high of 43
orgasms in an afternoon. I usually don't need porn; as a writer I often invent my own
fantasies. Sometimes, I have disturbing ones involving bestiality with a dog. I don't know
why, but it's extremely arousing to me. I would never carry it out in real life but the fact
that the thought is there perturbs me. Also, I think this had something to do with my
budding sexuality (i'm bisexual), I used to often imagine that I had a dick and balls and
imagine having sex with a woman or having her go down on me. they used to be more
frequent fantasies but have not really popped up in the past couple years until very
recently.
I also used to have one of those older face cleanser massaging things and I stopped using
it for that, took off the foam pad cap, and used it like a vibrator. Some of the more intense
orgasms of my life.
I implore you to try this: just lie naked on your bed and trace parts of your body with a
feather. like, really focus on how it makes you feel. Focus on sensation is important in any
sexual act, it changes everything. Also, the more intensely you breathe, the longer you last
and the more satisfying the final orgasm will be. You also get better stimulation
masturbating a dry clitoris as opposed to a wet one, especially if you get really wet like
me, it can get slippery. I find it really arousing when I lick and suck on my own breasts and
if you're not well endowed you can always suck on your fingers and massage your nipples.
Hands-Free Fleshlight |
good technique
this is a good way to masturbate but most people don't reach an orgasm: get naked and lay face down on your bed, put 2 pillows under your boobs for support. slip your hand into your vagina and massage gently! have fuun :)
Ride away
Here's a quick fix: Stack 3-5 pillows on your bed length ways, take off all your clothes and straddle the mountain. Then insert a toothbrush/dildo/brush handle in your pussy and fuk the pillows.No hands! you can also rub your clit against the pillow too. Without fail, if your in the right mood, will reach orgasam in one minute! Happy humping! x
Razor
I started masterbating at five! I'd pull my undies up really tight and rub my clit up an down and it would feel amazig! A couple years ago I started using my hands. Then, I found a Conair Razor! I pop the top off, put it right on my clit and go to town! I usually use mental techinques when I'm about to orgasm. Just before the climax, I say, 3...2...1!!!!! and I have the best orgasms and I cum enough to fill a cup! Haha right when I orgasm, I think of having sex with a guy I like, and I usually shout their name. For example I'm like, Ahhh, CHRIS! mental techniques do work though and so does the name thing! I especially love the ecstacy when you're tempted to think about even the fattest most unattractive guy on earth.
Male Sex and Masturbation |
Shower Bliss
I'm in my early teens, and I've masturbated for ages, but I've never been able to cum. About a week ago when I was showering, I had a brainwave - I have a detachable shower head! I put the strength setting onto light, where it comes out in really small streams really gently, and I moved it all around my body, getting to my inner thighs and then teasing my pussy to where it needs the pressure. My shower's a cubicle rather than in a tub, so then I lubricated myself with some shower gel all over my body, and slid down the wall of the cubicle until I was sitting down with my legs parted but my knees bent, with the shower head at my command... I stayed with the light setting, but when I felt I needed it, I went up a notch to the usual shower... The pleasure was immense, and I kept changing the distance from my clit until I had to have it as close as possible, when I changed it to the most powerful function. I like to have it as hot as possible, because room temperature doesn't do anything for me and cold is unpleasant. So I had my hot pumping small jet held right up to my clit, and I was spasming all over the place. When I changed the angle, it felt so good, my legs were shuddering and I had to bite my lip to keep from moaning in pleasure. Eventually, the tension and pressure built up so much that I really did feel like I was about to explode. I was pushing on each of the cubicle walls with my knees, my back and my elbow, and my head was leaning in one of the corners, as I was no longer able to hold it up. I was holding onto the shower head for dear life, in the perfect position to get to my clit, and then I came. For the first time in many years of masturbation, I came with SO MUCH intensity, I want to do it over and over again. And I do, I do it every day in the shower... I just think my parents would get suspicious if I showered at every possible opportunity ;)
FUN
I love to do it in bed and cover myslef with blanket, I often ride against my bed, it feels kinda good! I dont use ice cubes cos like it freezes my pus (duh) LOL I dont know much but I do enjoy masturbating
shower head
I just got my first boyfriend and I don't wanna have sex with him just now, so I started masturbating. yeah, I hadn't tried it before. So I was in the shower one day and the hot water was so good I thought it might be better on my clit. It was so good I kept at it. I usually lay on my back with my legs wide open and turn the shower head on, with the water running softly at first. Then, I position it against my clit and start massaging slowly. I increase the water pressure while rubbing the shower head or shoving it a bit more forcefully against my slit. the pressure feels like you wouldn't believe, and after a few seconds I start spasming hard. I stop for a while and go back at it, always increasing the water pressure. it's heaven.
Bathtime Fun.
I acheived my first orgasm whilst in the bath, I filled it up with hot water and lots of bubbles and ive found this way the best for achieving a quick orgasm whilst feeling horny. First, start rubbing your clit really slowly and soft, up down, side to side whatever way, once you start getting wet I just use my fingers nice and slow and put them inside me, whilst my other hand thrusts my hips up out of the water. If this isnt enough use your other hand to put a finger up your anus, trust me its amazing. Then as you climax start rubbing your clit hard and fast in circular motions. Next stop, orgasm city!! Enjoy!
| Prostate Massage A prostate massage with Dr.Erector is the best and most natural way to get harder erections and more intense orgasms. |
Bath time fun
My favourite way to mastribate is fairly simple. But this version isn't for everybody. I only suggest it if your small and flexible like me. I lie in a empty tub and slowley turn on the water, starting at cool. Then I bring my feet out of the water onto the ledge by the faucet. This helps me bring my pussy under the stream of water. I get into possition (pussy under water, proped up on elbows for comfort) and with my foot turn the water slowely hotter. The hot water pulsing on my pussy is awesome. And sometimes I add ice cubes for more intensity. Moaning quietly helps but the most important thing is quietly if anyone else is home. I do this while my while my family is home. I make sure no one catches me but by the time I come close to cumming I become imersed in the task at hand. This brings me close to orgasm every time.
Pleasing Yourself
When I masterbate, I make sure I'm completely not rushed for time. I get into bed naked with some silky lubricant, sometimes the warming kind and start with my nipples. I rub some on each nipple, rubbing in circles to cover the whole breast with lube. I sometimes use a small vibrator on them, and spend at least 10 minutes on just my breasts. Then I put some lube on my vagina and clitoris and rub my clitoris until I feel it swell and start to get warm and sensitive. I will either rub my breast with the other hand or put a finger into my vagina while rubbing my clitoris. Once I get myself close to climaxing, I take a quilt or a towel and make a hard mound with it and roll onto my belly with the mound under my vagina and clitoris. I make sure my nipples are rubbing the mattress and I hump and rub the mound. I grind into it, humping up and down, my nipples rubbing the bed until I climax. It feels so great. I take about a half an hour to 45 min. to do this. Its so worth it. Have fun!
Oral B
How I maturbate is using and oral B vibrating toothbrush. I started masturbating at age 9 when I was in the jaccuzI with my friend... we masturbated together and used the jaccuzI alot but we didnt know what it was. I have serched everywhere but here and found good ideas... I mostaly use the oral B toothbrush on my clit! I place it on my clit, turn it on and orgasm in less than 2 minutes. I love it I masturbate with it everyday at night.
Masturbating at work
I work at a high school and today whilst I was sat at my desk I remembered a dream from last night. I dreamt that I met up with an ex boyfriend and we ended up getting back together and having amazing sex. As I played the dream over in my head I felt myself start to get horny. I reached under the desk to touch myself but knew that I couldn't do anything whilst in my office because even with the door shut there is still a massive window into the corridor. I tried to carry on working but my mind kept coming back to the dream. Unable to concentrate, I grabbed a make up brush and went downstairs to the staff toilet. I sat on the toilet, opened my legs and started shoving the make up brush in and out of my pussy. It felt good but it wasn't going to get me off quick enough. I took the brush out and licked my juices off the brush, pretending that it was a big hard dick in my mouth. Whilst I did that I leant back and start rubbing my clit in circular motions. My mind was filled with mental images of me sucking my ex boyfriends dick and him with his head between my legs, licking my clit and then bending me over and doing me from behind. The excitement of knowing other members of staff and students were only metres away pushed me over the edge and I orgasmed. After a minute sitting there recovering from my orgasm I flushed the toilet, washed my hands to get the smell of my juices off my fingers and nonchalantly went back off to my office as if nothing had happened. I hope today's mid morning trip to the school toilets was the first of many!
| Straight Videos Free samples of straight sex and masturbation videos. Straight only! |
Gay Videos |
| Bisexual Videos Free samples of bisexual masturbation and sex videos. Bisexual! |
Clit Stimulation
I usually start by watching porn to get me horny. Then I start feeling around my pussy and tits for a while. Then I start to gently circle my middle finger round my clitoris, getting faster gradually. After a little while, once I'm going really fast, I feel myself climaxing. I then slow down, then start speeding up again. I continue to do this until it's unbearable and I have to let myself cum.
Early Orgasms
I started masturbating when I was five after a boy started touching my clit. I would turn on my stomach and take both hands and rub my pussy until I climaxed. Later I would lie on my back and touch my clit with my fingers and gently brush my underwear over my clit. When I was 15 I was reading some sex books. It gave examples of different ways to masturbate. One was to lie down in a tub and have warm water fall onto your clit. After the first time I was hooked. I had the most amazing orgams this way. I later learned to have multiple orgams as well. I also have used JacuzzI tubs but now my favorite is the egg vibrator. I usually have 3-5 orgams at a time.
Friends
One time, my friend came over to my house, and we were just hanging out, when she told me to lie down on the bed. I did as she told me, and lay down. She them got on top of me, and started rubbing my tits. She then took of my shirt, and started playing with my tits. She rain her hands down my stomach and I got chills. She then bent over me and started licking and sucking my tits. It felt soooo good. Then she took my pants off and rubbed my pussy through my panties. I started moaning and she smiled at me. Then she took my panties off and started rubbing my clit so fast and hard and it was amazing. I felt like I had to pee really bad but she kept going even faster and harder and I came all over her hands. And thats exactly what she wanted me to do. I'm getting wet and hot just thinking about it.
Intensifying My Orgasm
An easy tip to intensify your orgasm is to apply pressure about 3 inches below your belly button with your fingers to help blood circulation into your vagina for about 60 seconds, and then while you rub your clit, flex your abdomen and thighs. It really makes your orgasm really amazing.
Earn Great Money Chatting on Your Webcam |
Weird but fantastic
Even though I masturbate pretty regularly, I notice that I'm aroused more right after my period is over. The most I've orgasmed was three times within a couple hours when I had literally nothing on my plate that day. Then as I get closed to my period again it dwindles to maybe twice or once a day as sometimes I can't bring myself to orgasm at all. It's kind of an odd trend, but that week or so of being aroused nearly all the time is just fantastic, and even my orgasms are stronger.
Waterpik
Waterpik® Power Flosser
This thing is THE BEST when it comes to masturbating w/out causing ?s...
I dont really like the floss tip... that causes a more stinging
sensation, I normally take that off and use the flat part. But to get a
more intense feeling, turn on a *spare* electric toothbrush and shove it
up your hole while using the waterpik, it feels AMAZING!
My Brother Masturbates Me
Up until a year ago, I had been doing the 'finger on clit move in circles' thing. That was until I was doing that in my room alone - and about to have an orgasm - when my older brother (by four years) walked in to borrow something. I was sooooo embarrased because I was naked on the floor with my hands on my pussy. But he just came in and closed the door and sat down next to me. He told me that he used to do that sort of thing too. We talked a bit about masturbating because we often talked openly about sex and then I asked him if he would touch my pussy. He did so gladly and I got a HUGE orgasm. Then, I asked him to do it again, so he did and I got an even bigger orgasm. It was so good that my hands started shaking and I couldn't do it anymore. I asked my brother if he'd do it, so now he masturbates me almost every day, sometimes more, if he has time. I asked if I could masturbate him, but he said he didn't want me to see him naked which is kind of unfair since he sees me naked, but I'll tell you how he masturbates me since this is supposed to be educational. So I put three fingers in my pussy and rub my clevage, then he rubs circles around my clit and touches my pussy lips. Sometimes he licks my pussy. I hope this helps give someone an idea.
Cab drive
When I go out clubbing I wear a tight, short dress and no panties. I get more and more turned on all night knowing that im almost exposed. When I get a cab home I sit in the middle of the back seat so that the driver has a good view from his rear view mirror. I wait til he catches my eye and then slightly part my legs just for a second so he gets a brief glimpse of my wet, shaven pussy. I do this a couple of times but pretend I dont notice him watching me. finally, when i'm so horny I cant take it any more I open my legs wide and move my fingers to my clit. I rub it really slowly or else I would cum right away. i pull my dress down so my breasts are exposed and play with them as he watches. I moan uncontrollably as the pleasure builds up and tell him how much I enjoy being watched and how dirty it feels. as im about to cum I stop rubbing and just slowly tweak my clit between my finger and thumb to prolong it. finally I bring my self off my pressing my pussy down hard on the seat and humping it whilst I play with my breasts.
Mutual Masturbation Pictures, Stories, and Videos |
Toothbrush fun
I still live with my parents so I find it hard to find a time for masturbation. Whenever I am not home alone I just read erotic stories and squeeze my legs together until I cum. The thrill of possibly getting caught by my parents makes it even better. I find it to be more fun masturbating when I'm home alone. I slowly strip in front of my full length mirror and then start be playing with my breasts. Once i'm nice and wet I pull out my electric toothbrush and put te side with the bristles directly on my clit. The feeling is amazing and I cum within a couple of minutes.
Shower time fun
I started masturbating by accident when I was about 11 or 12. I was in my mom's jacuzzI tub, and one of the jets hit my pussy, and it felt really good. I eventually orgasmed, and I was hooked. I don't get to use my mom's jacuzzI tub that much any more, because it wastes alot of water. So I had to learn to compensate. Now what I do is I lie down in the bottom of our shower/tub combo and turn the faucet on. I let the water tease me for a while, then when I start really feeling it, I spread my lips and kind of tilt my pelvis so the water hits my clit in the right spot. Sometimes I like to use toothbrush/hairbrush handles in my vagina, because the orgasm lasts longer if your kegal muscles (the ones in the vaginal walls) have something to contract around. Anyway just let the water hit your clit and you will be cumming in no time!!
Two-Handed Masturbation
I have found that the best way for me to get an amazing orgasm is by using two hands. I lay on my back, and with the index finger of my left hand, I hold it next to my clit, and with my right index finger, I do the same to the other side. I keep my left index finger still, since I'm right-handed, and with my right finger, I start rubbing my clit back and forth. The more aroused I become the faster I rub. Right before orgasm, I insert the middle finger of my right hand into my pussy, and rub my clit as fast as possible. The friction and wetness combined gives me the best orgasms ever!I
Mind blowing
I've been masturbating since I was 9 and I first found out about when I was in the shower and the water started hitting my clit. Since then, whenever I am home alone, I start getting extremelly horny. I love watching myself in the mmirrow while I put a big dildo inside me and while I put the electric thoothbrush on my clit. I always try to last as long as possible but it is almost impossible.
3 Top Sex Toys for Men |
Rubbing
I got a backscratcher that had this thing on the end. It was for getting your feet into your shoes better. I got the shoe part and started rubbing/scratching it against my underwear when I was in my room; it felt good. I kept on doing it faster (as fast as I could) and I finally stopped. My vagina felt funny for ages, but the orgasm was the best. I fancy Frodo Baggins from Lord of the Rings so imagined it was him ;) he is hot. (3 PLZ TRY IT AND FEEL THE GOODNESS!
2 Dildos...
The best way, in my opinion, is to have two dildos, one vibrating,
and one for penetration. I usually have the vibrator on my clit,
while the other one penetrates my vajay-jay. It also helps that you
find your g-spot and stimulate ONLY when you are fully arouse. I
like to call it the double whammy orgasm.
If you can't afford dildos (Which are pretty cheap mind you.) You
can always use a round handle of a hairbrush while stroking your
clit with your middle finger vigorously.
These are the two ways that I normally get off.
Masturbating Tool for Men |
Imagination.
I am an amatuer at masturbation, but I can't find anyway to climax other than imagining the person who I want to have sex with on top of me naked, then slowly undressing me and kissing me all over my body until he reaches my vagina. Then (whilst watching porn) I take a remote control(sick I know, but I LOVE it!) and take it to my pussy and slowly rub it up and down my clit until I climax!
Blanket
I started masterbating when I was pretty young but a technique I use now is to get a morerough sort of blanket, strip down to only your underwear and put the blanket beetween ur leggs and move back and forth is feels soooo good
Hot Veggies
I love a good orgasm. When my boyfriend is gone and I get horny I used carrots to mastrubate with or potatoes or you can use whatever you have. I carve them up into shapes. BIG Carrots make a great penis with a very nice defined head. I microwave them for 30 seonds let them cool a bit wrap them in seran wrap and use lube to get going, stroking my clit, before long I am WET and ready to fuck my pussy with them. I made a great curved dildo (great g-spot stimulator) out of a potato and I like to use a slim carrot for my anus. The warm home-made devices feel so good and better than the real thing sometimes!! I feel guilty about my sexual desires and later toss the evidence down the garbage disposal. No one the wiser. Last grocery store visit they had some great looking squash - boyfriend gone (friday night) yeah, I am on my way to the store!! getting WET thinking about it!!!
Get Paid to Chat on Your Webcam |
country road masturbation
I have really strong orgasms when I masturbated in public places where I might get caught. I dont want to get caught. It just that I might. Last night on my way home from a friends I was feeling hot so I pulled off the side of the road. I was really excited. my Panties were wet. I was teasing my clit as I watch the lights of an on coming car. they would go by but I wanted more. so I took all of my cloths off. Now sitting naked behind the drivers sea and fingering my clit. Cars would go by but they could not see me sitting in the dark. Now it was getting exciting I was very wet. But still I wanted more. So I got daring, I got out of my car and climbed onto the hood. Spread my legs and started rubbing my clit. The cold air was on my bare skin. It was so exciting I could feel an orgasm growing. So intense. Then the sound of a car I was so close. I push a finger inside of myself and started to orgasm. A car came around the corner. I kept orgamsing. I was scared but in so much pleasure. just as the lights hit me I rolled off the car to the side. they did not see me. I layed there in the dirt stark naked my vagina so wet. I continued masturbating squirming in the dirk. I could feel the dirk and debrI pushing into my ass as I finger fucked myself to another orgasm.
sex
So I was really young, but I don't know exactly when I started masturbating. I wasin my bedroom doing my homework when I stood up and reached for some papers which made me rub my clit on the edge. That pretty much got me horny so I started rubbing it again. Then I started massaging the clit which made me moan with pleasure. I laid down on my back and took off my clothes and bra and panties. I started to rub it a lot and started almost crying with joy. I stuck like two fingers in my vagina and muffled a scream of pleasure. With my other hand I started to caress my breats and squeeze my nipples. I took one of my tits and started to lick it it felt so good. A little later I took my fingers and started to penetrate my vagina. I moaned a lot and got my first orgasm. it squirted out and I was filled with so much pleasure I went to one of my friends and we started to masturbate together.
XXX
TRUE STORY. I was in a taxi, and I felt really horny, so I took off my underwear (it was dark; the driver couldn't see)and started rubbing my cilt. Then, I kept on doing that, and secretley undid the seat belt and shoved it up my vagina. It felt really good, and I just left it there. Once I finished, my vagina was really wet (the seat was soaked!), so, I put back on my underwear, and started cleaning the seat and seatbelt. The driver asked what I was doing, so I said, nothing, it must be his imagination. I told my boyfriend, and he got really horned, so I asked him to masterbate me. He did, but then he started licking my vagina. Then, my SISTER came in. She asked what we were doing, so I obviouskly had to explain. Then, she took off her clothes and said; Right, your boyfriend will masterbate you, and you can watch me masterbate myself. So, because she's really flexible, she bent down and licked her vagina, and stuffed lots of stuff in it, while my boyfriend did this to me. I was screaming and crying, and my vagina was soaked again. We all do that frequently. TRUE STORY
How I first started masterbating
I was seven and I would put my pussy under the faucet in the bathtub until I finally came. I did it several times a day. Later I would hold onto the door handles of a door and rub up and down till I came. Then I found out I could do it outside on the swing set poles I woukd pretend I was climbing them and I would rub my pussy up and down it climbing it so to speak and climax. I really enjoyed it at friends houses too because sometimes their fathers would peek out the window and watch me...which was a real turn on...I just couldnt stop doing it. Of course later I found I could do it with my hand and rub myself by fantasizing all kinds of nasty things.
| Prostate Masturbation Enable yourself to have unbelievably intense orgasms and ejaculations with Dr.Erector. |
Finally
I have been upset because I have been reading all these things about the clit and I was worried that mine wasn't working because I didn't feel anything when I touched it. Today I was not quitting and I walked around all day with a string of beads in me and got really wet. Then I got tired of doing that so I pulled the beads in and out of me and then just took them out all together. I started to rub my clit with my wetness and my hips started rising and a fire spread through me so hot that I had to close my eyes. I haven't cum yet, but if it is anything like what I just feel, it wiil be awesome when I do.
Gel Brush
I like to use my brush (it has a gel handle) and slowly put it all the way in and then slowly take it all out. I continue to do this for about a minute or so and then I start doing it really fast. After about five or so minutes you get an organism! It feels soooooooo gooooooooood
Girl
So I went to swim and when I finished I went to the shower block. There was a cute girl sitting there touching her clit. I tried not to mind, but I started to get wet. I think she noticed because she took me inside a shower stall. She took off her clothes and I started taking mine. I was embarassed because I am not lesbian, but I could see she ust wanted to masturbate with me. We faced each other and started to kiss. We both got wet until my thighs were slippery. I started to caress her breasts, which by the way was perfect size. She sat down and I went on top of her sucking her breasts. She rubbed her thighs against my clit and I moaned softly. She tookher hand and started to penetrate really slowly then really fast. I was cumming on her like crazy.she said to lay down and I did. She crouched about my head and I started to lick her clit and vagina. She shivered and cum shot right into my mouth. It was exciting we did a quick lick to each others breasts and left without saying a word.
Sex Positions Guide |
First Orgasm.
The other night, I had my very first orgasm. as I am still young, (early teens still virgin) I was curious about my body. I have masturbated before, but I have never orgasmed until then. What I did, (while family was still in the house) I laid a towel next to the bath and prepared my 'tools' which included, hair brush, latex gloves and my travel toothbrush cylinder(which I used out of the bathroom but it doesn't send me other the top). I placed candles around myself and the bath and put on my 'sound-track' with loud, (I MEAN LOUD), music. I got undressed and put the water for the bath on lukewarm and let it slowly fill up. I took the latex glove and filled it up with cold water and tied it up the top. I take off all my clothes and lay down on the towel with my legs apart and my knees up. I take the cold- water-filled glove and run over my breasts and long my sensitive areas, (legs, hips, neck) and when I start to get wet I put it on my clit and start to turn it in circles. when I am heated up I stop and fill up the travel toothpaste cylinder with water from the bath and start penetrating my hole. I lift up my hips off the ground and thrust with it going in and out of inside me. when I feel my body start to shake, I take it out and go into the bath. I do my normal things (wash), touch all over my body to get me wet again and get out, while leaving the bath water there.. I fill up the other glove with really cold water and start again. As my body is still heated up, the cold water sends chills through me. I grab the hair brush handle and slowly slide it in. It feels amazing and I start to move again. When I start shaking again, I take out the hair brush and stand up,roll up the towel and slowly position myself onto the towel while slowly placing the hairbrush into me. It felt amazing. I starting moving forward and back with the hairbrush in me. The towel added more in depth release. I automatically thought of the boy find attractive, him wet from getting out of a pool and him slowly rising to me seeing his package. I start shaking incredibly and move faster, I started to really moan loudly (hence having the music really loud). All the liquid fell onto my hairbrush and onto the towel, there was lots of it. I pushed that extra mile and my body tensed and I felt like I exploded. I laid down and breathed deeply, and recovered. I take out the water of the tub and got changed like nothing happened, and went to bed as I was really tired, parents never had a clue. Well there you go ladies, my first orgasm. (; I suggest to do this, also when you live with your parents, they will never know. Enjoy! :D
PornVibrator
Been masturbating for few years now. Loving vibrators.. found my mums
last year.. AMAZING! Today I sat with it for an hour while she was
out.. got multiple orgasms.
I find that the shower head works good too.. when you get really
horny.. take the shower head down to your clit and put it close
enough.. even better with a power shower!
Good old porn never fails! Also watching a guy cum for you on webcam
is brilliant.. such a tease cos you wanna lick up the cum and you cant
haha.
Tbh, putting anything up you works good.. as long as you get seriously
wet and fuck yourself hard.. its brilliant! Love playing with my tits
too.. oh god. I'm horny typing this.. oh well off to watch porn! :D
Shower Tap
Ok sI kay diwn ubder your shower tap until your body cretes a 90 degree angle. Then turn the water on warm and spread your legs as wide as possible moving your hips up and down this will bring you to a mind blowing orgasm.
Have Fun Alone
Masturbating is a fun thing that we all love to do in different ways. all I use is my right hand. I watch a little bit of lesbian porn and while I am watching I use one or two fingers and start to rub or tap my clitoris. Then when I am very horny I make sure my fingers are very wet and I start rubbing and tapping harder and harder. I tease myself by sticking just the tip of my finger in my vagina. I breathe very deeply and when I finally cum it is an amazing orgasm that makes me shake.
sister help
I thought I had the house to myself, so I went up to my sister's room because I new she had a dildo up there. when I got to her room she was already in there using the dildo with one of her friends!! I was so shocked and disgusted that I stood on the spot for a miniute or two. after a while my sister's friend came over a took my clothes off me. eventualy it was a threesome with my sister. we havnt spoke of this since, and I woiuld be highly embarresed if we ever did. xx stacey noon
Very Kinky Pleasure
This is really simple (and dirty) but feels amazing, so... don't knock it 'till you try it. I have been doing this for years and am in college now and continue to do this. First you will need and old pair of cotton panties. I wear the panties for a bit to make sure they are comfortable on me, usually over night. When I wake up first thing in the morning, I go into the bathroom, sit on the toilet with my panties on, and begin to masturbate. Soon after you start, you may feel the urge to take a morning piss, don't hold back. Let it go and pee in your panties. The warmth of the pee feels amazing. Next, using my own vaginal wetness mixed with my piss, I start to finger my ass. I only do this for a few minutes, then take my finger out. At this point, I usually have to have a bowl movement. Again, do not take off your panties. Do not resist the urge to go number 2. Just relax and let all of your poop fill your panties. You will probably be covered in your own fifth, but will be more horny than you have ever been. Keep rubbing your clit and fingering yourself. For added fun, I stand up and let everything squish between my legs and butt cheeks. If you really want to get messy, put the toilet seat (and lid) down and have a seat. Sitting with all the poop in your panties with push it even further up your back and front and usually out of the side of your panties. If you have not already, keep fingering and rubbing until you cum. After I'm finished, I usually throw the panties away in in a plastic bag to stop the smell, then take a shower to clean up. I don't do this all the time because of the time and clean up involved. If you ever get a couple hours free, try it. You won't regret it.
Couch hump
first, you grab your vibrator, you slowly massage your vaginal area with it until you get wet. then you stradle the arm rests on your couch and slowly hump it. you'll reach a climax in no time.
the marker
I do this when im home alone. first, I like to put on some porn so I get nice and horney. then, I grab an expo marker. I use an expo because of the shape of the cap. then I rub it against my clit and vagina, gradually getting faster and harder. after some time I start to shake and reach my climax. it feels so good at the end, I nearly topple over in shakes and moans.
drink up
first, get a small cup that can withstand your wieght. then slowly cum over it so all of your juices and cum flow into it. then, once its nearley full, take it out from under your vagina and as you squize your breasts together pour the liquids into your mouth. it tastes wonderfull.
Best Friends
ok so once, I was really pissed at my little brother and I called him a jerk off. I had no idea what it ment back then I was really young. and my mom told me it wasent what I thought that it was. so, while my friend was over and we were home alone, we looked it up on the internet. you can imagine what popped up then as we were navagating through the porn sites, we eventually came to one about masturbation. so we watched a few of the videos with lesbains licking eachothers vaginas and kissing eachothers cilts. and we were getting sooo horney. so my friend,(very sick minded and horney) leaned across to my breasts and pulled my shirt off. she sucked on my breast for quite some time then she gradualy moved down to my vaginal area and pulled off my shorts and panties. as she licked and kissed my bare clit, I reached a major orgasm and I had to hold back cries of pleasure. my friend comes over regularly and we masturbate eachother. I think I m gonna call her and ask her to come over right now, im getting so horney thinking about it.
2 ABSOLUTELY AMAZING techniques...
READ THIS! YOU WILL WANT TO!
okay so i've been masturbating since I was a little girl. I never knew what it was or that
anything about it was bad... I didn't even know what I was doing, I just knew that I was
curious about my body and what was down there.. I was constantly touching it and playing
with it, but I dont remember the first time I realized it felt really good..
But since i've been doing it such a long time (I also just turned 16) i've experiemented
different things and listened to a lot of the posts here. But what I usually do is I watch
porn to get really horny and wet and get my clit throbbing. Then I come to this site and
read all the different ways I could masturbate. I usually choose one to do and then
continue with my usual routine... but by the time im finished reading these my clit can not
take it any longer and its screaming to be touched. so I finally take my pants and
underwear off and go all around my vagina.. circling my clit with my finger and then I start
spelling the alaphabet with one finger over my clit... I then start to rub it slowly until its
making me go faster and faster and faster. usally when I get close I slow down and then
start up again... I also have this thing where I put my clit between my two index fingers
and then move one index finger back and forth (if you understand what im explaining do
it! its ammmmmaaaazzzziinnnggg!!!!! ahh orgasm every time).
I also recently LOVE masturbating in the shower.. I lay on the floor of the shower and let
the water hit my clit. I have a strong shower head that works perfect for this. I just lay
there and sometimes even after 30 seconds im on the verge of an orgasm. I do it
everytime im in the shower and I orgasm everytime. I love it.
Squats
What I do when I masturbate is right after a shower, I dry off and get my small hand held mirror and lay my towel out on the bathroom floor. I put the mirror on the center of the towel and squat over it. I get sooo turned on by seeing my vulva while I am masturbating. Then, I motion with my finger 5 times the letters that spell ORGASM and I am in heaven. After a long, stressful day, this is what I do to unwind.
The Greatest Feeling
I starting touching myself when I was 12 but only had an orgasm a few years later. I use a vibrator, well, a hand massager actually but it works perfectly. Just rub it to your clit and you'll easily get an orgasm within a few minutes. This works so much better than using your fingers.
oh baby
I get a really great orgasm and alot of cum when I do this .!! 1. get naked 2. get a pillow and marker 3. put the marker between the pillow ( like a sandwich but it has to be facing up) 4. then stick it up your cunt then start riding away
works
I like slowly stripping for myself. it gets me soo wet. i'll go into my room with my full length mirror turn on some music and just start grinding and dancing. I slowly remove my clothing. I always take my bra off and basically assault my boobs. I slap them, pinched my nipples, and then I get clothes pins and have them pinch my nipples. im getting hott just thinking of it...and then I grind against the pole of my fan, stimulating my clit. I usually imagine someones watching me, male or female. sometimes female feels dirtier so think of her fingering herself watching me...even though im straight. then I shove a big marker up my pussy and bounce on it. works everytime, and I usually moan really loudly. infact im going to do it now.
secret
I love shoving a small travel size shampoo bottle up my pussy and simply go about my buisness with it in me. the orgasm will come at the most random times and I simply enjoy it. im doing it as I read these posts and pinching my nipples. I cant wait to try all these.
Celebrity Feet Online |
Alone At Home
Okay I started masturbating when I was about 8 by humping pillows and stuffed animals, but now im starting do alot more. I live in a pretty big house and my brother and I have the top floor to ourselves, and my brother has a band and a soundproof room. sometimes when my bro sleeps ovr a friends house I like to lock my self in there and do stuff becasue I scream loud, or I lock myself in my room after everyones gone to bed. first I take my laptop and look at my favorite porn videos, then I get naked and start rubbing my tits. it gets me wet real fast. then I start rubbing my clit with the video which feels amazing. then for about five minutes I start humping two pillows on top of one another, then I cum. for even more fun I like to take three markers and stick them in and out of my pussy and I pretend im humping someone. it feels so good and gurantees orgasm in less than five minutes. even though im only thirteen, I do it atleast 3 times a week and it always feels amazing.
First One
Slight warning: This is gonna be a little long. :)
I began touching myself when I was eight or nine. It was late one
night, and I'd begun to get a little curious as to what was down
there, so I worked up the nerve and touched it. That was all. I began
exploring more a few years later when I was about twelve or thirteen.
I was introduced to a chat program where you created your own little
world where you hung out and such (hard to explain...), and early on,
somebody mentioned to me the word cyber. I was confused, so I looked
it up and asked a few more people, and it turns out that's the short
form for cyber sex. I was just curious, so I found myself a man
(presumably) and created an identity for myself using a fake age, name
and location, just in case they asked. He led me through all the role
playing and such, and I learned how to have sex on the internet.
This led me to want to learn more about my body after my little
experiment. I borrowed a book from the library about puberty for
girls, and I learned the different parts of everything; there was even
a chapter about masturbation, but it didn't really say anything except
for do what feels good and such; it was really vague, to say the
least.
I began watching porn shortly after, and I tried touching myself and
masturbating like they do in the porno movies to reach orgasm, but it
just wasn't working. I didn't really find anything that turned me on
except for well-written sex stories and thoughts of the guys I
currently liked. But even then, I couldn't really get anywhere.
I've tried shoving things into my vagina (markers, perfume bottle,
tampons, minI cucumbers that are about a third of the size of regular
ones, etc), but vaginal stimulation by itself wasn't working. I've
tried touching my clitoris just by itself, but it felt almost like it
hurt it was so intense.
In the past three days, I've been heavily researching how other people
masturbate and everything, and trying a few techniques to try and
reach that climax everyone claims to get. It didn't get me anywhere.
Yesterday, I had one second where I was sure I was beginning to reach
a climax after stimulating my clit for a little while, but it went
away and never came back. Again, I began heavily researching, and
stumbled upon this site tonight.
As I read the entries here, I began to wonder what sort of things I
have that would vibrate, because I hadn't really tried that yet.
First, I tried my cellphone on a vibrating alarm, but it didn't work.
Then, after scrolling, I read about the Neutrogena Wave, and then it
hit me; I have one of those! I ran upstairs and grabbed it, as well as
this hair oil stuff I use a drop or two of after straightening my hair
(to smooth out frizz). Then, when my family finally fell asleep
upstairs, I finally did it, and here's out it happened:
First, I slowly stripped out of my clothes. Then, I began somewhat
massaging my breasts (pushing them together, gently squeezing, etc).
Then, I took a few drops of the oil and massaged it into my skin at an
attempt to get slightly turned on at the least. It felt good, but I
couldn't really tell still. So, I turned on the Wave (of which I put a
new dry cleansing pad on), and tried rubbing it along my labia. It
didn't really work. So then, I found my clit and began rubbing it in
circles. Didn't work. I put a pillow underneath my hips to raise them
slightly for better access and kept trying to find a sweet spot;
anything that would lead to a climax. Right in the middle of doing
circles, I kind of flinched when I felt a sort of flicker of heat from
my clit. I then began rubbing back and forth with the Wave (left to
right) and felt it again. I pressed harder and starting going faster
and faster, and found myself arching my back and breathing quicker. My
hand felt like it couldn't go any faster. My hips rose above the
pillow as I gasped for air. It almost felt like I was going to pee,
but different. A good different. I hesitated for a second, but I
decided to keep going. I had nearly reached my climax, when I decided
it was too intense and stopped. For a few minutes I just sort of laid
there, breathing heavily, my legs kind of shaking, and began smiling
to myself.
I believe I just had my first orgasm, thank you very much. :)
how I do it
ive been masturbating for a while now and ive tried various different things. rubbing my clit hurt way too much for me, and sticking things into my vagina just didnt cut it. I remembered recently that when I was little, I used to rub my vagina onto stuffed bears and such. I tried doing that recently using a large, overstuffed pillow and it felt great! I like to fantisize about having people rubbing me when I do this. I really seem to get off on the whole brother sister sex, even though im only in high school, and I dont have a brother. I also like to go into chat rooms and meet new guys to cyber with. I have a few guys in my msn that love to help me get off! another way I get off is to just place my entire hand on my vagina and rub up and down. it seems a little simple and childish, but it really gets me off!
Orgasm
I started masturbating at a really young age. I don't really remember
much of it, just that i'd stick things up it and rub my lips together.
When I got to about 8 years old, I discovered that you could masturbate with friends. I did this with 3 different girls and even
though I'm completely straight I felt so good afterwards. We'd get
naked and lick each other out and play with each other and then we'd
dry hump one another until we were screaming in ecstasy.
Anyway, I've recently started masturbating again and have found myself
to be going on chatroulette and having cyber sex with anybody that
asks me. I also masturbate multiple times a day and always find some
situation that I can touch myself in. I don't know whether or not it's
becoming an addiction but I love the feeling that I get when I rub my
clit.
I've been reading through this site and the entries that I tried this
evening that actually worked was the shower and the toothbrush
vibrations on my clit. I had a shower and I was literally screaming
out whilst my parents were downstairs. The toothbrush gave me the
quickest orgasm, but the shower felt amazing and stimulated more
masturbation afterwards.
Whatever you do, take your time. :)
Venus Razor Fun
Okay so I'm a young teen and still live with my parents. This morning I shaved my pussy for the first time. It was So amazing and my pussy lips felt super sensitive after I did it. An idea occured to me while I was in the shower after I shaved: put the side if the razor without blades in my pussy. Omg it felt so good I was letting the water hit my clit and banging myself with the razor at the same time and had teh bigges orgasm ever. Well i've got to go now. I think I need another shower ;)
Bed Humping
I started masterating by humping a pillow when I was about 8 and I spent the night at my friends house and she accidently flipped the tv to porn... So we watched it and started copying what they were doing...... Now I hump my bed..... So much fun.... Instant orgasm!!! Get on you bed and lay on your stomach, pick a side that's most comfortable... I go to the right side. Put one leg on the floor like you are standing up and bend the other leg to contour the bed... For instance I lay on the right, right leg touching the floor and left leg hugging the bed top. Begin slowly humping the corner of the bed.... My body eventually starts to climax...... Pause for a bit and start over... Instant orgasm everytime... I do this at least once a week... Rub your tits at the same time or squeeze a pillow.... Watch out for a creeky bed if you aren't home alone..... So much fun and a great leg stretch if you have a high bed.... If you have a short bed you can stand on your knee on your outer leg!!
Listen Up Girls
Have you girls read the male masturbation section on here! ITS SOO
HOT. Just thinking about just rubbing their big hard cocks gets me
horny, omfg. I'm getting horny writing this. I've been reading some of
the stuff here. Just read the humping one above. And i'm ready to
start humping already. I'm rubbing my tits right now and getting my
nipples nice and hard. Thinking about a guy stroking his cock,
shooting cum while i'm humping this bed. I'm getting soooooooo wet its
unbelieveable.
OMG humping this bed right now feels soooo good. Riding it up and down
against my wet clit. MMMMMM. I need to go now and masturbate lots and
lots. Maybe watch some porn while I hump.
GIRLS READ THE MALE SECTION.
LOLLIPOP LOVE WHILE WATCHING FOOTIE
I was once eating a lollipop and I finished it. I was watching a footie match at the time, so I couldn't just get up and put it in the bin, so I put it in my lap, sort of in between my legs. I squirmed around a bit because I was boiling. Then, I seemed to get an orgasm. I moved around harder, and started screaming(it was well hidden;; everyone else was screaming). Nobody seemed to notice what I was doing, so I carried on. I was exausted by the end of the game. (I had been doing that for a good thirty-forty mins!)
Pillow and Animal
Okay I just experieced one of the best orgasms of my life about five minutes ago, and I didnt stick anything up my pussy! First I stripped for myself in the mirror.. teasing my boobs and my pussy and my ass. Then I got naked and started rubbing my clit for a little while about five minutes. Then I made a moutain out of two pillows and a meduim sized stuff bear. First I put some lotion on my nipples and rubbed them sothey would b soft and perky. Then I put some everywhere in and around my pussy. Then I humped, pound and grinded while watching lesbian porn (mostly dildo sharing.) Im not bI or les, it just turns me on for some reason. While I was watching after about two minutes I literally started shaking.. then I stopped for a minute, rolled on to my back spread my legs wide and I squirted Cum all over my sheets. I then got on my knees and cum was still pouring from my pussy so I continued to hump and grind and pound. Im doing it now as I type... I want to experiece that feeling again. I also rub only my nippples onthe bed and it feels, and felt AMAZING. Enjoy!!!
My Girlfriend and I Masturbating to Castration Play
My girlfriend and I are about to marry. She is just beautiful and we were joking around a couple weeks ago about castration play. She thought it would be fun to tie me up to the bed and pretend to castrate me. I thought why not she will love it, so I agreed. So we talked about it and then it became very erotic to the both of us. She's currently overseas and we talk via computer. She will be here in a couple of weeks. Well, anyway Im a writer so I wrote here a castration story, she liked it. She became so horny thinking about pretending to castrate me she had an intense orgasm and came very hard while we were on-line and so did I. I can't stop thinking about it nor I think can she. Then on our chat last weekend on Saturday and Sunday we began to role play and develop a fantasy about her castrating me. We've been mutually masturbating together while talking about it. We both have intense orgasms due to thinking about it. Now its went from play to where she is so excited and horny about it that she really wants to castrate me for real. She was afraid to admit it at first but now is openly saying she wants to castrate me for real when she gets here, but says she's kidding. I have even expressed that I want her to castrate me for real out of being horny. I think about it all day everyday the things she has said to me about it. I don't want that at all but yet I'm so horny thinking about our erotic chat and how she described she would do it and how much she likes it that I'm begining to like it. I guess its about vunerability to her that is so exciting. Maybe were both just crazy!! but for some reason it seems so erotic to us and excites us to masturbate to it everytime we talk. I love masturbating and so does she, I just don't know where this is going. I'm concerned her desire and my desire of castration might become reality.
Teddy Bear
I started masturbating when I was about 9 or 10. What I have always done and still do, is use
my teddy bear. My bear is actually a monkey and he has a long tail. I pretty much strip, get
on the bed or in the bed and begin rubbing myself up and down on my bear. I place the bear
on my vagina area and rub up and down. Most of the time in my head I imagine theres a man
beneath me :)
Then once I feel like i'm getting really close to my climax, I take the tail of the monkey and
shove it up my hole basically. it's more physiological, imagining a man beneath you and then
having his penis up your ass too. It feels fantastic, especially for young girls reading this, if
you can't go out and buy any toys then use an old bear or something!
Hope this helped :)
Nude Male Pictures |
ORGASMIC
When my bf is gone on a work trips I always have to relieve my burning
lust some how and reading these stories always gets me hot.
First I read msutrbation stories like these until im really wet. i
gently tease my clit with my hand and sometimes use my bullet vibrater
to stimulate my area. Then when im nice and wet I put my bullet onto
full speed and rub it on my juicy throbing clit.
Just before I climax I stop and get in the shower. I put the nozzel of
the shower onto fast stream and spray it directly onto my vigina, lips
and everything. I sometimes love to just lie in the bath and let the
warm fast spraying water fall on my crotch and this brings intense
orgasms.
ORGASMIC orgasms every time :)
Venus VIBRANCE
lst year, my mom and dad got me a venus vibrance razor for christmas. the blades eventually got really expensive and it wasn't worth it so I stopped using it. a while back I was watching secret life of the american teenager and they were talking about masturbation. me,not knowing what it was, looked it up. I was really curious and wondered about it. I was looking at tips and most of them said to use a vibrator. I immediately thought, I don't have one, but I have stuff that vibrates. so I went and got my venus vibrance, made sure it was clean, turned it on,and started massaging my clit. it feels GREAT! so now whenever I get horny, I just whip out my razor. I actually had my first orgasm with it the first time I used it.
Corner rub
When I'm on my period, I use this method. I take my shirt off and lick my nipples a little bit. Then I take off my jeans and such, until I'm in nothing but my boxer shorts. I put a pillow on the corner of my bed and look at a little bit of authentic lesbian alt-porn (not straight, actually lesbian), then I fold the pillow in half, straddle it, and lean into the corner of my bed. I then lift my legs up and forward. The orgasm is short, but intense.
ejaculation
I'm in my mid teens and I love masturbation! What I like to do is stick a marker in my pussy and wiggle it about and put a vibrator on my clit. I always squirt, so it's always pretty messy for me :)
Home-Alone Hot-Tub Orgams
ok well first off i'm a girl haha.....When no one is home and i'm horny, I first read some amazing stories on here that arouse me. Then I just get naked and go into my moms bathtub. Its exactly like a hot-tub with jets and everything, but it has a faucet too. it has AMAZINGGG, hard, fast water pressure! I sit on my ass andd hold myself upp with my elbows. I orgasm as soon as the water hits my g-spot, ass-hole, clit, or vagina! my vagina is throbbing so haard it feels like my heart is down there! I love it! I just sit there until I cum everywhere! I could stay there all day! ohh yeahh baby..I moan and moan and squirt and cum and squeeze my tits and rock my hips and orgasm the entire time! once im done, my vagina is STILL throbbing ;) its awesomee....I might have to go try it noww :) hahaahaha have funn!
Dolphin Vibrator
I have vibrator with a dolphin for clit massage that is absolutely heavenly. I use it after a long hot shower and am totally relaxed. I inser the vibe in to my muff and let myself get nice and lubricated. then I slide it slowly in farther until the dolphin is massaging my clit. I change the speed and rythm until I can take no more.
Hot tub
I have a hot tub and whenever I sit in it, I make sure no-one's looking, then I put my hands inside my bathing suit, rub my clit in circular motions with my left hand and rub my hole with my right, thinking about the guys I like doing me at the same time. Mindblowing :)
With Help From Friends
I was at my friends birthday party. It was a sleepover. There were about 7 girls there. After we went to bed I started masturbating, hoping none of the other girls would notice. The girl having the sleepover said What are you doing? and I said Nothing. The a different girl said Are you masturbating? I said Ummmm.... No Then she said It's alright. I masturbate. In fact I'm doing right now. I said Oohh ok I'm masturbating Then that started a whole conversation about masturbation. It turned everyone in that room masturbated regularly. Then one of the girls stood up on the bed and started stripping. Everyone was gettin horny. Then we gave each other lap dances and we played with each other. Then we licked each others boobs, pussies and arses. It was a memorable night. Now, about 10 years later, I am dating the girl who had that party and we masturbate together and have sex very very often.
Mmmmmmmmmmmm
I started masturbating at a young age. I'm not sure how I discovered the sick pleasure. I usually lay on my back and rub my clit left right up and down. I have also tried other methods listed on this site, THEY WORK! I recently tried to stick a marker in my vagina after I was really wet. The sensation was great. Now I have tried my finger and that feels excellent. I have also got my friends into masturbating and at parties we do it quite often. Now I wanna move to the next level!!!!!
Watching Myself
I am married, but have to travel by myself on business from time to
time.
I don't masturbate when I am alone, although I will play with myself
when my husband asks.
I found myself in a hotel that had mirrored closet doors right next to
the bed. The first night there I watched myself as I got ready for
bed. This began to turn me on. So I stripped naked and arranged some
pillows to prop up my head so that I could see myself in the mirror. I
then spread my legs wide and at first just looked at my pussy and ass.
I began to fantasize that I was watching another woman.
Then I began to gently rub my clit and pussy lips while I watched
myself. This really got me wet.
I went into the bathroom and got one of those little bottles of
shampoo and watched myself put it inside my pussy. I fucked myself
with the bottle while I rubbed my clit with my other hand. I had
probably the most intense organism I ever had.
I only stayed one night at that hotel, but I must have spent three
hours looking in that mirror enjoying myself. I told my husband about
this and he wants to find some kind of mirror to add to our bedroom.
Then and Now
I masturbated from a young age. I think I was about 4 or 5 when I first started to touch myself. I can't remember the first time I discovered masturbation but I was young. There Were quite a few things I used to like to do: I used to get down to my panties, no vest or nightie (this is when I was about 5) and stuff a teddy bear down my panties and then rub against it in my bed. I didn't know what an orgasm was or why I was addicted to the feeling, all I knew was that when I rubbed it felt nice and eventually my legs would go stiff, I'd feel like I needed a pee and I'd feel very very happy. At the age of about 7 I confided in my best friend aboutt what I did and she said she did it too. Eventually at a sleepover we both laid on the floor, side by side, and masturbated. We discussed our orgasms (though we didn't know whatt it was). A few weeks later we tried it on each other; we used to go into the school toilets and masturbate with and on each other. Eventually this stopped. I masturbated every single night. I mostly used my bedsheets and rubbed them against my pussy to achieve orgasm. At the age of 11, me and my friend, who I mentioned before, were at a sleepover,everyone else was asleep and we were cuddling. Eventually we began to kiss and then I put her on the floor and sucked at her tits (they were big compared to mine) and I also sucked her pussy, she later returned the favour. We didn't speak properly again but I masturbated every night thinking about what we had done. Now i'm in my late teens. I am a virgin because I havent met anyone who wants to fuck me yet, but I masturbate every night, still using my bedsheets. A few nights ago my parents were away and my brother was in bed. I was very very horny. I got a wine bottle and put it on the bed, then slowly sank onto it so it was all the way up my ass. I had a mirror across the room. As I bounced and bounced, I could see my tits flopping up and down, which I really enjoyed. I also put pins on my nipples which turns me on loads. I put a tube of mascara up my pussy while I rode the bottle, and then came. I did this for about an hour, achieving six orgasms. I was exhausted afterwards. But It was so much fun, I'll have to do it again. Well that's it really. I'm quite wet now. :)
Favorite
The best way for me to get off is by reading these stories. They turn me on like no other. I have the internet on my BlackBerry which makes it that more enjoyable in bed. I lay there at night and go to this page and read the new stories posted everyday. I start to get wet and rub my clit in small little circles making me even more excited. It takes about 5 stories to get me really wet but its the biggest turn on ever. As I reach orgasm I feel my body contract and shiver and my abs get tight and I feel the need to lift my head off of the pillow. After I'm done, I smile satisfied in bed :)
mmm
What I like to do is first I rub my clit through my pants then I strip fully naked. I rub my tits. I lick my finger and pinch all over my tits to make them nice and hard. After that I take out 2 vibrators. I take the first oe and suck on it then I rub it against my clit in circular motions and rub up and down on my vagina. Then once I get really horny I take the second vibro and shove it in and out of my vagina while stimulating my clit with the other vibro. It is amazing and makes me cum fast!
amazing first
first I come to pages like this and read the stories till I start getting wet the I go and watch some animated porn which for some reason gets me really horny anyway I watch for a while while trying really hard not to touch my self but after about 10 min I cant take it anymore. then I take off my pants and start rubbing my Clint through my pants till I get soaked I take off my panties and start rubbing my entire vag as hard as I can. causing myself to have an amazing orgasm!!! I reapeat this for hours till I cant take it anymore and cant even stand for 5 min after
Bainsters
When I was younger I always used to slide down the banisters in my house but stopped after my brother fell off them and broke his arm. One day, I got a wave of nostalgia and swinging my leg over the banister I planned to slide down them but chickened out and ended up grabbing onto the post and trying to pull myself back up. The rubbing sensation on my clit and the strain of muscles in my legs, hips and stomach sent a wave of pleasure through me and I climbed off the banisters shaking. Later on when no-one was in the house I climbed back on and holding onto the top post of the banisters pulled myself up and down the wooden railing rubbing my clit on it, through my pants. Soon I was really wet and was gasping for breath and pulling myself up one last time I orgasmed for the first time. I had, out of curiosity, tried other masturbation techniques before but none had ever given me the stimulation and mind blowing orgasm as this technique did, one I had discovered completely by accident. Whenever the house was empty I would run to the stairs and do it all over again sometimes three or four times in a row for multiple orgasms. As I grew up I experimented with different things using small clit stimulators in my vagina or ass as I rubbed on the wood or doing it completely naked although there is a bit too much friction and you can't rub yourself on the wood as easily. This only works though on banisters that have nothing on either side which may be dnagerous so be very careful and always keep one foot on the stairs beside you. Of course, before you try this, make sure there is no-one else in the house as I was nearly caught humping our banisters entirely naked with a small vibrator in my ass and that's always gonna be awkward, also make sure any nearby curtains are drawn as you also never want to be spotted by a neighbour. ;)
Don't Get Caught
Ok so I have a thing about masturbating in areas in my home where I
can get caught. For me it's a thrill. First I start by reading a
porn story. Than I lay on my back on the living room floor or in my
room with the door open. No one is home of course. I than rub my
hands massaging myself on my stomache and legs.
I than move onto my tits. I rub, pinch, twist and do anything to
make them oversensitive and make me squirm. One my lower half feels
neglected I rub the lips with out entering. Once I'm wet enough I
start to rub my clit with one hand and twick my nipples with the
other.
Once it feels like I'm about to orgasm, I stop. I pay attention to
just my nipples. Once I'm squirming again I roll over onto my
stomach. With one hand I rub my clit at a desired pase. The other is
teasing my lips and hole. I also move my hips to get friction from
the carpet. It feels so good and has me screaming.
Mutual Masturbation Pictures, Stories, and Videos |
Oh dear sweet hairbrush...
Recently, I started using a new technique. I tease my clit a little until I'm wet, then I stick my hairbrush into my vagina. Then, I grind against the corner of the bed, with the brush hitting my G spot. It is awesome. For added pleasure, tighten your kegel muscles as you grind.
Dare or Double Dare
I was always a reserved child I never did anything out of the ordinary and I didn't start masturbating until second year of grammar school. I was sitting at the back of my geography class, bored and I went to sit up clenching my legs together and felt a wave of pleausre rise from between my legs up through my body. I didn't know what it was but I wanted more. I slipped my hand into my skirt pocket and began to rub the lips of my pussy but it wasn't working so I teased them apart and started to rub what I found underneath and suddenly again I felt that wave of pleasure. Soon I could feel a wetness in my panties and I took my hand out of my pocket and began to slip it down my skirt without letting the people near me see what I was doing. I slowly pushed my finger into my vagina and had to clench my teeth together to stop from gasping. I knew I wanted more but if I stayed in the classroom I knew I would get caught although it was such a turn on. I asked to go to the bathroom and ran through the corridors to the toilet. I ran inside but to my dissapointment I saw three girl sitting on the sinks chatting but I went into a cubicle anyway sat on the seat pulled dpwn my panties and started to silently ease my finger in and out of my pussy. Soon I had all my clothes off shoved in one corner were no-one would see them under the door. I kept pushing my finger inside me while I bit on my nipples and rubbed my clit I didn't think I could contain myself anymore when finally the other girls left and I was able to shout out and come watching my juices flow into the toilet.
Balloon Burst
I start by rubbing my lips up and down while sitting on my couch when no one is home. Then I take a small water balloon (my pussy is small) and put it in me. I go slowly back and forth with the balloon and keep rubbing my vagina lips fast. My pussy is so small that sometimes the balloon bursts while in me and gives me a huge orgasm. I do it almost every 12 hours.
Finally
I had the hardest time getting an orgasm. I tried everything. Then I came across the stories of using mardI gras beads. This works! I cut the beads so it was just one string, lubed it up, then sawed it in between my legs. Amazing orgasm!
Rub and Finger
Okay so first I read these then while I'm reading I put my hand slightly above my clit and rub quickly up and down then when I'm really excite I go into the bathroom and continue the rubbing motion then after a bit I put a finger in my vaginia. I go in and out for a while then rub some more. Then I put two fingers and go in and out. Then I have a great orgasm. I do this about once a week
Friends
I started masturbating when I was about 10. Now I do it regularly. But now I do it with one of my close friend. It started when we were 13 and having sleepover. (just the two of us) We were sharing the same bed. All of a sudden my friend was rubbing my leg. When I looked at her, she pecked me on the cheek. Then I told her I wanted more. She grabbed my face and we started french kissing. I took off her shorts and she took off mine. She started toching me and sucking my tits. It felt so good. It made me feel wrong, but that only made me want more. Now we do it everytime we have a sleepover!
Friends Soon
When we were in adolecent ed, somebody asked what masturbation was. I already had heard of it, but didn't know what it exactly was. So I looked it up online. I found this website. I squat over a hand mirror and tease my clit. I have found it so enjoyable. My friend and I are going to have a two night sleepover soon. I am going to bring it up to her. I imagine us laying on my bed and me masturbating her while she is on her back, and the same with me. We are both totally straight. I hope that she agrees with me. I am getting turned on just thinking about masturbating with her. She and I have been best friends for years, so I think that she might agree. I'll reply soon!!!
Tights
Am in my late teens ages and I love masterbation ...
I just read about this site and wellum wet just reading this stories
and it's great I also watch porn Les. Or straight.
Wih tights u feel lots if presure stick some up and move around ull have a smile
afterwards luck gurlz!
Rub and Moan
I usually wait until I am alone...First I read a masturbation story or watch a video, and then when I can feel my pussy getting wet, I get naked. I start to squeeze my breast and rub my clit, while moaning and fantasizing that my boyfriend is doing this to me. I rub harder and harder and pretty soon my legs start tingling and then I have a great orgasm!
One night in the bathroom
Okay I was horny and was in my bath room then my pussy was getting wetter and hot so I took off my pants along with my panties.Then I locked the door and sat on the floor. I started touching my clit and started to rub it very slowly. I had to cover my mouth from moaning so my mom wouldnt hear me. But it felt so good! I cummed every where. lol
Use condom
this is one of the best things that I have tried! get a condom and fill it up with water..tie the end..freeze it..and you have a home made dildo! enjoy girls ;)
Tasting yourself
Whenever you get horny enough, try tasting yourself, it really makes me hot! Also, if you enjoy that try your own cum of a dildo, I just imagine sucking it of a boy's penis instead.
how did I do that
well I've been masturbating for as long as I can remember. it happened by mistake the first time. I was laying in bed pressing different parts of my mound. it felt really good but I couldn't figure out what caused it. (I was really young) anyway. I read about masturbating and gave it a try. I don't have any toys but if I shake my finger really fast like a vibrator on my clit. Ohhh. It feels sooo good. sometimes I jut rub my clit in circles or press my mound really hard and I'll climax for any of these.
Through the Ages
When I was very young, my cousin(who was 2 years younger but much
more sexually mature) introduced me to mutual masturbation. I felt
safe because I trusted her. We usually began licking eachothers
pussies, and, because I cum alot, it was easy to make me cum.
Obviously I enjoyed being eaten than doing the eating, so we usually
got the guys involved and they were always willing to lick our
pussies. A couple times my brother got involved, and would finger
us, our sometimes we took turns doing the 69. We experimented alot.
When I was about 12, I tore my clitoris. It was one of the most
painful things of ym life, and it was really embarrassing when I had
to explain to my mom/the doctor about it. I had not masturbated
since then until recently (im 18 now). I found this site and got
maky techniques. Since my parents werent home, I spent 4 hours
trying different techniques. I had a semiorgasm just playing with
my clit and around it. strangely enough, I got alot of pleasure
when I played with the hole urine comes out of. My most intense
orgasm came from the shower head. Shower heads often have a massage
setting on it that feels great around the whole vaginal area,
especially your clit. My shower was also broken so the temperature
would randomly change from cold to warm to hot which gave me such an
intense orgasm I was panting after.
Other things I enjoy include: Ice in the vagina, markers, anal
stimulation, nipple pinching, and fantasizing.
Happy Masturbating, hope you enjoyed :)
Clit only
I've been masturbating for about a year. I find I can only orgasm from my clit. I try penetration but I dont feel anything. I don't have any toys or even a vibrating toothbrush. I'm getting kinda bored with just clit stuff.
egg yolk
well... the first thing I do is take allllllll my clothes off even tho I dnt wear much;) then I stroke myself with an egg. make sure u wet it down with melted hot butter first. then slowly stroke vagina entrance untill u have u have a combonation of cum and butter. and ull get arroused. then wen the egg bursts ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh mama! x marks the spot! I started masterbating sense I was 3 or 4. well dnt judge I didnt knw wat I was doing! hmmmm u should try and cook up urself some niceeeeee scrambled eggs. oh and the big yellow part going between my but crack upp and downnn feels soo deliteful!
A Must Read
Ive gone through many boyfriends that I regret, and Im only in my
teens. I met an older guy and from the moment our eyes met in his
rear view mirror.. Ik he was going to be mine. Well its been about 2
years since I've met him. He is that one man that can turn me on
when I hear his voice, see his picture, or hear his name. Pretty
much my dream man. We are not currently together but we both know we
will be together when I am old enough and when the time is right. In
the mean time, we are great friends and I currently have a
boyfriend. The sex is horrible, and all I can ever imagine in being
with the man of my dreams. When I get really lonely and I miss him..
I listen to his music. He's a rapper.. and not one of those wanna
be's, he has got genuine talent. While listening to his music.. a
combination of his voice and maybe a picture of him really helps me
get in the mood. So that's tip number one. I rarely hear about women
using pictures of somebody close, or signifigant other. It
definately helps if it's a good head shot and you can see their
eyes. Sensuality is important. Touching everything on my body..
running my fingers through my hair, rubbing my thighs and butt,
leaving a shirt and bra on... but running my hand under it as if
somebody else were doing it. Touch yourself all over, hard soft, and
most importantly.. start rubbing your hole. Message gently and hard.
When you become wet.. fantasize about a good time you had with your
signifigant other. A time that turns you on is preferable.
Now this part is easy if your high maintence. A curling iron is my
favorite. And Im not really that tight.. (nothing to do with
previous sexual expierences), but I think its more of I enjoy BIG. I
have a curling iron used for HUGE curls.. penetration is a tight
squeeze but once your in... its like opening a whole new expierence.
Not exactly hurting so good for me, but others it might. Just use
one that you know you can handle. If you don't have a curling iron
(which would be the best bc it has a handle) there's always
cucumbers, skinny bottles for hairspray or perfume, markers or
whatever you choose.
While still touching yourself all over. Motion your object in and
out slow at first.. and gradually just go all out. Imagining really
helps. Make fantasies. Open your mind. My mind can run across the
pacific and back if Im in a good enough mood.
Masturbation is natural. Using your sight, touch, hearing, and mind
definately opens your expierence.
all types of masturbation...
Okay, so i've been masturbating since, like I was 5. I used to take my blanket and put it under my pussy and get on my rocking horse and just rockk. oh my godd. the pleasure. after my mom took that away from me I would take my blanket sit on a chair and hump the blanket while putting presure on it. then, when I turned about 10 I actually started watching porn. for some reason lesbian porn turns me on even though i'm straight. I love to read lesbian stories, and I guess i'm a little bi-curious. now I like to read these stories, and try out different masturbating ideas. one website said to put a hot, wet maxI pad and hump the side of the tub. instant organism. and plus i'm only fourteen.
The heeling touch
Ever since I can remember I have always gotten off the same, rather unusual, way. I sit cross legged on the floor and dig the hard end of my heel into my sex. I can sort of wriggle against it and the blunt pressure on my sex also feels realy nice. I usually do this just after my bath as part of my evening routine but also do it sat watching TV if alone and horny. Sometimes feeling 'nice' is enough but more often than not after 20 minutes or so of the foreplay I want to orgasm and then I change my position and action a bit. I kneel with my ankles crossed and my knees wide apart, normally facing the couch or bed on which I put my hands for balance. With my bodyweigh pressing my sex onto my up-pointing heel the sensations get very strong and by rocking my hips the magic soon happens and I cum. When playing after a bath I do this naked or maybe with panties on if my period is due and I'm discharging a bit much. If its downstairs, even if I'm alone in the house I will always keep decent by wearing one of my Lycra leggings. These are stretchy enough not to restrict my legs, are decent if someone comes to the door and are really slippy and smooth on my heel when I have to go faster.
Smooth Away Vibe
I started masturbating when I was 15 years old. As I got older, I started discovering new ways of masturbation. I just recently bought one of those Smooth Away Vibe Sensations. The little vibrator that comes with it is so powerful. When I am alone, I take off all my clothes and start rubbing myself all over. Then I grab the vibrator and start rubbing it all over my body. Then I put it on my clit and start rubbing it in a circular motion. It makes me cum every time and I am very satisfied.
Mmmmm Masturbation
I'm in my late teens and recently I have been masturbating loads. I wait until night time or when the rest of my family are out and put on my favourite music and strip. Then I get a pillow and hump it until I start getting really horny and wet. Then I lie on my back andstart to rub my clit in circles and up and down. I suck two fingers and then rub them around my vaginal hole. I insert a couple of fingers and continue to rub my clit, getting faster and faster. I thrust my hips upwards and take deep breaths. Then I get an amazing orgasm and my hole body twitches and my legs spasm. It feels sooo good. I can't wait to do it later!
Yes
First I start by laying in my bed with my laptop and I take off all of my clothes. Then I read the stories on this webstie and rub my clit untill I get soo wet and hot. Next I watch porn for about 20 minutes until im so horny I could cum by just touching myself once. Then I take a tube of lipgloss and shove up up my vagina and then take my electric hairbrush and pput it on my clit. I cum so hard. I am so horny right now. Oh my god. im trying really hard not to fuck myself right now. oh my god.
Scented panties
One of the things that has always enhanced my experiences while masturbating is when
there is a wonderful scent, whether from a candle burning, in a warm cinnamon-scented
bubble bath, or even having fresh flowers in my bedroom. My main masturbation
technique results from my specific anatomy, as the fleshy hood over my clitoris protrudes
far enough out where I can grip it between my index and middle fingers and stroke the
clitoris through it, and I glide the hood over it, firmly and slowly. I find controlling my
breathing and not letting myself speed up as I start to cum is the key; I remain in control
and let the orgasm build and at the height hold still and pinch my clitoris tight through
the hood.
This may sound strange, but I do also find masturbating and bringing myself to a slow
orgasm right as I am pooping to be satisfying as that whole crotch area feels electric and
full. Don't knock it 'til you try it!
As far as enhancing the experience with scents, a couple of years ago my husband had
admitted he liked to take my worn panties from the hamper and sniff them when he
masturbated sometimes. That kind of turned me on. I had always liked to dip my fingers
in my vagina and put my the wetness from my fingers on my lips and in my mouth. I like
that taste of sex. I also tried sniffing my scent from my panties when I masturbated and
found that it really worked for me, especially during and right after my period when I am
extremely horny most months. The hormones maybe?
I am straight, but I do think it's natural for women to be able to find other women
attractive. So here we go: When our next door neighbors go out of town, we watch their
house, bring in the mail, water the plants, etc. My neighbor is an attractive gal a few years
younger than me. Last summer when they were gone, I went into their bedroom closet
where they had laundry on the floor. I found two pairs of her panties and the scent made
me weak in the knees. There was a strong musky odor that was intoxicating.
Taking advantage of opportunities to try other women's panties has become my thing
and even planning how to do this is enough to turn me on.
-Submitted June 14, 2010
electric toothbrush
i've been doing this for quite a while, and it works so well! I get horny, and watch lesbian porn. i'm straight but something about it gets me soo wet. then I go straight to the bathroom to take a shower, grab my electric tooth brush, put it right on my clit and start fingering myself. best orgasms ever!
easy bathtub orgasm
in a bathtub I scoot as close as I can to the water and make sure its coming out nice and hard. then I place my pussy underneath it and it feels like a mega vibrator mmmm I get so horny and start screaming while I do it its also a good way to get wet quick then I use me first and middle finger to finger myself when its over..
Ice Cubing
I'm Talya Lustig, a hot gold coast australian. I love to put icecubes in my PUSSAY until I explode with a river of cumsicle juices! It is delicious. Afterwards, I drink the juices up! Mmmm. I'm single right now because the guy that I like isn't into me and he's sleeping with some other chick but oh well!!!!!!!!
-Submitted June 16, 2010
It happend
I get horny almost everynight and porn just dosnt do it for me anymore I didnt wanna see it happen I wanted to feel it. I stick wide varitiy of shapes sizes thicknesses and temperatured things in my vagina and and sometimes ill take like a cord or an ipod charger cord and push it in my pussy and push it in and pull it out non stop it gets me wet and from there I finger myself in every direction and spit on my pussy I leave my door unlocked n sit on my bed with no covers I find that the more I worry to get cought the better it feels then ill go to the shower and hold the head tight to my pussy and I shake and quiver till I cum all over then get a motorized toothbrush and ram it in until I cum once gain
Pillow Female masterbation
Wow I found a good way that is just simple a quite quick if you ask me. Roll up an pillow or two. Sit on it. Put on a video that turns you on. Ride the pillow in different motions, round, square. It works best when done slow. You get the greatest sensation ever.
dont get caught.
what really gets me goin is when I know someones awake of a night, in the room next to me, and that at any moment, they could catch me. I gently ease my pants off, and feeel my pussy through my panties. when I feel myself getting wet, I push a little harder. then I pull my panties down to my ankles, and rub my clit in slow circular movements. then I slip my index finger inside. the thrill of knowing I could be caught at any second gives me the best orgasms ever!
Thick markers clit
Well. if you don't want to buy vibrators, or dildos. Use a thick sharpie, or a thick highlighter. I have both, and what I do is I go take a 'shower' and while im in the shower I take both of the markers with me, and I put the thinner one in my bum, and the other in my vaj hole. I turn on the shower water. wait till it's about cooler then warm. and I put the shower head on blast. I direct it towards my clit. and in my shower I have this thing where I can put the shower head, and I put it there so I have access to both of my hands. and I move both of the markers slow, and then I go faster. and I take the one in my vaj out and put small ice cubes in there. and OMFG it feels sooooo good (3 I do it almost everyday. and it feels so amazing (3
Clit Tickle Tease
First, slowly rub your clit with your pointing finger. Then speed up very gentle and rub your pointing finger back and forth on your clit.As you move your finger as fast as possible, it should start to feel like a tickle. Eventually,this tickle builds up to an amazingly wet orgasm!
My tecniques
I have a different tecnique for mastubating for different occasions. Like, when my family is at home and close by, I usally get on the computer and type up a slutty story. Then when they leave I fuck myself rght in the computer chair. I also watch porn- guy on guy really turns me on. When people are home, I touch myself super quiet like on my bed, o take a shower and let the water do the work. When I masturbate, I usually just rub my clit- usualy circling it reall slow for as long as I can, then working faster untill i'm rubbing furiously. If I have time, I try to stop right befoe I come, wait, then start again. I do this as mny times as I can before I physically can't stop my hand from rubbing anymore- my back arches up off the bed, ass clenches, jaw locks. If i'm alone, I always scream- it heightens the orgasm. There is one video online that I watch of an 'invisible' man wo just fucks girlies and they have no idea who- I sometimes imagine being fucked by him.
Baby Bottle pop the little toy no one will suspect
I am a teen and I havent been masterbating for long, but I have my ways. I take a baby bottle pop (finished, just the plastic.) and fill the bottom half way with my moms K.Y. I then play with my lips and everything else at the same time, then when I get a little dry, I take the top of the bab bottle pop off, dip it in the K.Y. and message my vagina, then I dip my finger in the lube, and stick it as far up as I can go. Boy does it feel good!
A Day in Masturbation
In the summer mornings, I turn on my laptop and crawl back into bed. I look up lesbian porn which gets me wet. While using the mouse in my right hand, I put pressure on my lips right at the top where my clit is. I have a nice little orgasm,suttle, quiet, nice. Around ten, I get out of bed and take a shower. After I am all clean, I squat down and finer the alphabet twice : once across my clit, and once around my vagina. I leave my clothes in my room. Once I have walked back to my room, I spread my towel out on the carpet. I open the blinds and window so everyone can hear me. I lay back on the towel and spread my legs wide. I finger myself a little, then suck on my breasts. I then play with my clit until I cum and reach orgasm.
sex toy
so I was just sleeping in the living room . my brother came and watched some hot porn that made me really into it . I got up slowly pretending I didnt know what he was doing . I just said hey , what you doing? then he just said nothing,im going to a party tell mom he forgot his porn so I watched it in my room . I did what the girls were doing in the video . then I just BURSTED ! my bro came , saw me , started sucking me . then we did anals together . we dontt alk about it with each other but we still do it with each other . I did it with him and his friends . im their sex toy(:
Comfoter
Well I guess here it goes. I woke up in the middle of the night one night with my legs
seperated. I was on my left sid, my right leg was under my comforter and my left one
was not. I was too lazy to pull the comforter back over my left leg so I pulled my left
leg in flipping myself onto my stomach. To my surprise the comforter stayed inbetween
my legs. I had heard of masterbation before this but never really thought of it unil this
point. I got curious on what it would feel like to try to shove/ have sex with my
comforter. So I tryied it.
First I bunched up my comforter in between my legs until I really had to work to be
able to feel both legs touching each other after I put my hand right in front of my area
and I pushed it. This didn't do much so I started to move all different was with my body
while holding th comforte in place and pressing as hard as possible. I finally started
feeling some thing and before I knew it I had an orgy. It takes different amounts of
time each time I do it now but I still get an incredibly desired feeling which I love to
aim for every night.
After a while of doing this a few times a week I found it started working less. I tried
imagining extremely horny things and I would rub my body all over until I got even a
little horny. I would imagine this story going on in my head and I would start. The
feeling is so amazing I wish I could do it every night but sadly monthly gifts stop me
and the thought that I shouldn't be doing it and the thought that someone is watching
me and the little amount of time I have
My way
I usually start by just lightly touching my clit and feeling whether
I am wet or not. Once i'm in bed I look on this website or similar
ones to read about other peoples ideas and it makes me so horny.
I keep touching/rubbing my clit until I feel that i'm about to cum
and then I stop just before I do. I turn off my laptop and then
start again, usually going right into an intense, massive orgasm
after about 5 or 6 times of stopping.
I still haven't learnt how to squirt, though.
BlanketPillow Rider
Make sure you have: Pillow or Blanket and that you are alone!
-Blanket
1. Roll up a blanket
2. Put it between your legs
3. RIDE IT LIKE A DICK!
-Pillow
1. Fold a pillow length wise
2. Stick between your legs
3. RIDE IT LIKE A DICK!
These are easy orgasms that get you feeling great and it takes less than 2 mins. Make
sure you ride it fast like you would it if you were having sex! Have fun!
Homedic Vibrator
I found this massager in a closet at home, it has two vibrating balls on it, and it is perfect and you can change the level of vibration. one goes on your pussy and the other ball goes on your ass and you can get two orgasms! it's amazing!
OHHHHHHHH
I read these stories and get so horny and wet and start to dry hump my bed and rub my tits. then I start rubbing my clit back and forth. works every time;)
Icy Orgasm
I first started masturbating when I was 12, but I never got an orgasm until I tried ice. I laid on my bed, and shoved ice into my asshole and my clit. I climaxed immediatly. The only mistake I made was I forgot to put a towel underneath me, so the water, and my cum, got all over my bedsheets. Luckily it dried up before morning.
Fitting Room Fetish
Great to do next time you go shopping. Make sure you take a jacket Enter a fitting room. Strip down (to your panties are fine too). Roll up your jacket and start humping it. I tried this today and I had a good climax. If they're are security cameras, remeber 2 things, don't be ashamed it is only narural abd wouldn't it be hot, guys staring your hot, naked body masturbating? HAVE FUN!! ;-D
never imagined
Well I was about nine, home alone and really bored so I just went searching through my sisters room, I found her cell and called my bff I asked her to come over and then I saw my sisters camera! I looked through it and found this video of the other night it was her and her bff having sex!! I was shocked I never knew she felt that way about girls. It was very exciting so I started to masturbate moving slowly up and down on my clit, ooo it felt so good. I started to finger myself and I moaned rwally loud I was sitting there masturbating on my sisters floor for about a half hour when I heard a noise, I turned around and my bff Sydney was right there with her hand in her skirt she walked over to me and was all like sorry for watching and so we were kinda just sitting there in awkward silence I began touching her leg and kissing her I took off her shirt and bra, I sucked on her breast and already had her moaning. I kissed down her stomach sitting in between her legs rubbing them. I went up her skirt and then I grabbed her breasts. I kissed her shoving my tounge in her mouth then I went down kissing her neck, she moaned uhhh oh god, it felt so good giving her this pleasure. I sucked on her nipples again humping her I stopped and she lightly rubbed the outside of my shorts saying do u like that uhhh I moaned harder wat she said she was confused rub it harder, she did, we moaned together. oh oh oh oh god yeah she was turning me on. I pulled of her skinrt and rubbed her clit then went down holding on to her breasts and licked her making love to her vagina she moaned so loud and comed in my mouth over and over it tasted sooo sweet. She did the sme to me and we humped naked I stuck everything I could find into her, she bled a little but we do this often now she doesnt know it but I touch her when she sleeps over I like to watch her sleep naked and rub myself we strip for each other all the time!!
never imagined
Well I was about nine, home alone and really bored so I just went searching through my sisters room, I found her cell and called my bff I asked her to come over and then I saw my sisters camera! I looked through it and found this video of the other night it was her and her bff having sex!! I was shocked I never knew she felt that way about girls. It was very exciting so I started to masturbate moving slowly up and down on my clit, ooo it felt so good. I started to finger myself and I moaned rwally loud I was sitting there masturbating on my sisters floor for about a half hour when I heard a noise, I turned around and my bff Sydney was right there with her hand in her skirt she walked over to me and was all like sorry for watching and so we were kinda just sitting there in awkward silence I began touching her leg and kissing her I took off her shirt and bra, I sucked on her breast and already had her moaning. I kissed down her stomach sitting in between her legs rubbing them. I went up her skirt and then I grabbed her breasts. I kissed her shoving my tounge in her mouth then I went down kissing her neck, she moaned uhhh oh god, it felt so good giving her this pleasure. I sucked on her nipples again humping her I stopped and she lightly rubbed the outside of my shorts saying do u like that uhhh I moaned harder wat she said she was confused rub it harder, she did, we moaned together. oh oh oh oh god yeah she was turning me on. I pulled of her skinrt and rubbed her clit then went down holding on to her breasts and licked her making love to her vagina she moaned so loud and comed in my mouth over and over it tasted sooo sweet. She did the sme to me and we humped naked I stuck everything I could find into her, she bled a little but we do this often now she doesnt know it but I touch her when she sleeps over I like to watch her sleep naked and rub myself we strip for each other all the time!!
| Prostate Massage A prostate massage with Dr.Erector is the best and most natural way to get harder erections and more intense orgasms. |
The only way to orgasm
The only way I can cum is read erotic stories. I read the stories and use my neutrogena wave on my clit. I move it around until I find the right spot and leave it there for a few minutes. I cum in a few minutes, and then when I'm about to orgasm, I stop until the feeling passes. Then, I put my wave aside and work with my fingers until I feel orgasm. Then I stop and repeat. Sometimes I do this for 2 hours! Best orgasm evar!!
For non-sensative girls
I started at 12. I was watching secret life and talked about it i asked my mom and se told me what it was. At first it was hard for me because my pussy isn't sensative at all. So for those girls like me heres what to do: first read a bunch of these story's or watch some porn untill your really wet. Then take some of the ...wetness and put it on your clit and start rubbing slowly with little pressure. Then go harder and faster but not too fast. then once your clit is really sensative go on top of undies and start to rub. go up and down front to back. get faster and faster and the start humping the air. You may not orgasm but its good for girls who are just starting and dont want to yet. Hope you enjoy!
BEST ORGASM EVER
Okay, I've been masturbating for about a year and I've only recently
figured out the best technique ever!
All you need is:
small hand weight
oral b toothbrush
When you take the brush head off of the Oral-b toothbrush, there is
a small metal rod with a ball on the end. When you turn it on, it
goes really fast. All you have to do is put it on your clit (inside
your panties so it will stay) and put the weight there. I cum
instantly! And I get an orgasm so good, I cant even stand! Then
after ive done this a couple times, I use my hand! My pussy gets so
sensitive! Then I penetrate with my fingers and go back to the tooth
brush and ride it. Try it! The toothbrush is inexpensive and VERY
ggod! ;D
Mascara
I was just reading these stories and I saw how many times using mascara tubes were mentioned so I tried it. I stuck it in and rubbed my clit and tits and had the best orgasm EVER! going to try it again later:D
Ohh Yeahh
My parents are NEVER home. Once a week, when they arnt, I masturbate
so hard. I Have MANY Teq. and I switch Out Every Week... so They dont
Get Olldd. P.S. Dont Forget to Moannn (Sounds stupid = actually works)
1. get completlly NAKED
2. play with my breasts, rub them, ihave big boobs so maybe even pust
them together and jump up and down
3.get REALLY horny untill I cant help but touch my naked, wet vajj
4.get some of my saliva and just rub it around my pussy
5.I play with my pussy and just read some of these stories
6. I turn over and hump the S*it out of my pillow and get my jucy cum
and spit everywhere
7. I ride the pillow like a dick
*I also use a dild00
I Lay so my bottom half (waist down) is on my Pillow (^ ;D it helps me
a lot) I rub it around my vajj and penitrate a few times then I trust
it deep into my awaiting Pleasure Kitty (AKA Vajj)
I take it out and stick it it my ass
ohhh so ggod. I stop before every climax and keep doing this until I
have to let myself climax and cumm my sweet juices all over my lovely
pillow(3
*Ice Anyone??
I lay on my oh-so-helpful Pillow and stick an ice cube up my asshle.
I finger myself, having doing this many times I found my g-spot. I
have to be really horny to get this to work. I yell F*uck me harder
untill I get sooo ready to cum I stick another ice cube in my vajj and
just cum with delight.
THIS IS ONLY A FEW OF MANY
I might sound like I masturbate a lot... and I do but it feels sooo
good. and id love to just cum all over a huge vainy dick.... I even
fantasize one one many of my rutine days
hope this helped
-pussyfuckme(3
the hot tub
One day one of my girlfriends asked me and a few others to her house to use her hot tub with her. unfortunatly I was the onlyone who turned up. she did not care about the others just aslong as I came. however we started talking and she asked me if I had ever thaught about being lesbian. I said yes she said she wanted to be one aswell.so we took off our bikinis and got completely naked. we both enjoyed it alot so we got serious. when we got out we layed down on a large hammok and she asked me if I ever masterbated before I said no and she isked me if I wanted to be shown since I was lesbian and we were both lying there naked I said yes. so she went inside and baught out a bag and put it aside then she came to me and put her hand on the top of of my vagina and started rubbing it. she then took her other hand and with two fingers started moving them in and out and she started to go faster. she asked if I liked it and evidently I said yes. so she asked me if I wanted to do the same to her. I did. we then started doing it our selves. we started talking about our vagina and what o0ther wimen had seen them. no one but her had seen minr before she said the same. she asked me if I ever masterbated I said no. so did she she said that she had seen two wimen doing it in a car. later on she picked up the bag and pulled out two cylindrical objects. the said to use it the same way I used my fingers to masterbate and that is all. I did what she said and I enjoyed it alot I started to have lots of orgasms. she asked if I had enought but I said no once again she got something out of the bag. it was a thing that was long and strapped on the her vagina and butt. then she said spread your legs and put it in my vagina and it looked like how a male and female had sex. we kept on masterbating till we started oral and we enjoyed it so much that out of both of our vaginas we started to cum we sucked eachothers and we did the same every day untill we moved in.
bathtub with no hands
Well this occured to when one of my classmates told me he had a friend that turned the shower on and let the water fall on her clit. after many years I remered it on time I was horny so I git into the bathroom and turned the lower fausset in a medium preasure. Then I lay down in the bathtub and I raise my legs on the wall so my vagina is right under the fausset and think of sexy stuff until I feel it coming. for more pleasure when ur about to climax raise ur vagina out of the water flow and the but it back slowly :)
humpim my pillow
I take a pillow and put in between my legs while I have a vibrator or dildo up my cunt. I like to hump my pillow thinking I'm on top of a man riding his cock. I bounce up and down so I can feel my tits bouncing. I really get into it and start to moan. I can go slow or fast. I will put my fingers down on my clit while I do this and masturbate. This gives me such and intense orgasm.
Daddy's Naughty Videos
The first time I masturbated was when I was about 12 or 13. I was curious about what I looked like down there, so I laid down on my bedroom floor in front of my mirror naked and touched myself, pulling my lips apart to get a better view. Since nobody else was home I went into my parents' room and looked through my dad's drawers for porn to turn me on. Sure enough, I found some kinky porn and took it to the living room to watch it. I could feel myself getting wetter and wetter so I rubbed myself like the girl I was watching. She was smacking her clit then licking her fingers and rubbing them on it- this felt very good. Then she started to put her fingers inside her vagina. She moaned so I did too. It was really hot and naughty to fuck myself on the couch where people sat and I liked it- it turned me on and made me come even harder than before. I was panting uncontrollably and bursting with pleasure until I felt like I had to pee. I just went in and out faster until I squirted juice. After I climaxed, I licked my fingers and talked dirty while rubbing myself to slow my heart rate down AND continue the immense pleasure I felt. I cursed out loud when I heard a car coming down the driveway and I put up the DVD quickly and got in the shower to fuck myself some more. I'm 14 now and to this day I haven't told anyone that I masturbate atleast twice a week b/c I'm a Christian and I don't know if it's bad or not. Then when I started my period this year, I skipped to super tampons and my mom said she was surprised at how big my vagina was. I blushed and said it was weird but oh well it's not my fault. I'm such a good girl that no one suspects that I dance with myself on a regular basis. I figure it's a good way to abstain from sex- why get someone else to do it if you can do it yourself? So anyway, thanks daddy for being a pervert so I can pleasure myself;) lol
2 words- Phone sex
Me and my boyfriend have been having phone sex. We will both masturbate on the phone, and say sexy stuff, for example everything we want to do to each other. That on top of pleasuring yourself, I personally use a back messager on my clit, hearing your boyfriend come will send you over the edge if your not already. Have fun!!
Brushin The Pussy
I simply lay on my back and imagine a big dick comin towards me then I get a hair brush and shove it in as far as it goes!
Clit - Tickling
I am in my early teens. Ive never had access to dildos or sex toys before, so I've been using my hands and other objects. I love the smell of cum and that's probably why I masturbate so much and for some reason I prefer pussy instead of dick. Anyway, I take off all my clothes and my bra butleav panties on.sit oncomputer chair in my room sitting upright with my back curved and my legs spread wide open. Then I start to grind on the chair, moving my vagina up and down on the chair. I grind at a very fast pace and I try to find the spot where it tickles my clit the most. When I feel myself getting close to orgasm, I start thrusting my vagina harder and faster until I reach climax. By then, I am cumming a lot and my panties are soaking wet with my cum. I slow then and stop for a second. Then I take off my panties and get myself on the same position on the chair and repeat the same thing I did with my panties on. This time, I start to finger my clit every five seconds, then go back to grinding on the chair with fast speed. I thrust my vagina up and down harder and harder each time. It feels so good that I literally start having to pee. I am then cumming all over the place and my cum is all over the chair. After the grinding, I go lay on the bed and start playing and pulling and softly tugging at my pubic hair. I twist it around my finger and rub it. Then I start rubbing my clit in circular motions and flicking my clit with my finger. I am now cumming all over the place and cum is running down my legs and all over my inner thighs. I suddenly get an urge to pee so I go to the bathroom and pee while rubbing my clit. It feels so good, and by the time I am out of the bathroom and back on the bed, my whole pubic area is soaking in cum. My vagina and inner thighs are so sore from pleasure that it feels funny to walk a little bit. Now I reach down with my hand and pick up some cum with my fingers and put them in my mouth and start sucking on them. Then I go to the chair and start licking off the cum I left on it (which I will wash off later so nobody will be surprised when they see the chair). After that, I go back to the bed and take a pen and start shoving it deep into my vagina while humping up and down on it. I release it and then relax for a few seconds when I reach climax, then start it up again and repeat it for like, ten more times. Cum is all over the sheets and I'm fully sastified. Then I start my WHOOOLE masturbating process all over again. This process will make you never want to stop. I do believe that every girl should masturbate. For me, it has boosted my self-esteem to a full 100% and it makes me feel sexy because I'm getting to know, love, and appreciate my body. To all my fellow female masturbators of all ages, Good Luck!! and I hoped you've learned a few ways to pleasure yourself while reading my story.
Shemale
Being a girl and only fucking me, I wondered what it was like to be
with another girl. I am attracted to girls but the problem is that I
really like the way that a cock makes me feel, especially when it
fills my pussy with cum! The bigger the better! While sharing this
dilemma with a friend she suggested I try out a shemale. A what? A
shemale, a chick with a dick. Where do you find a shemale? Look on
the internet, there are hundreds right here in our town.
That night after she left I eagerly sat down on the computer and in
no time was chatting with a shemale that lived 10 minutes from me.
Kendra told me that she lived her life as a woman but was born with
a cock. Talking to her about her 8-inch cock got me all hot and
bothered. Kendra said she could be at my house in 30 minutes, and I
agreed.
When I opened the door, Kendra was standing there and looked so
pretty. Her long red hair and long skinny legs. Her breasts were not
big but a mouth full is all I need to enjoy myself, I thought.
Kendra came in and immediately got down to business. She stripped in
as she walked through the door. As soon as I closed the door she
grabbed me and kissed me so intimately. I pulled my hands around
from her back and gently caressed her breast. Kendra ran her hand
down my chest with a gentle squeeze of my tit and then down to my
clit she went. I have never been fingered like that before. Where
has this shemale chick been all my life? I could barely stand up as
Kendra slid her whole hand in and out of my wet womanly opening. I
bent down and began to suck Kendra's dick. Her cock is so large that
it gagged me as she pushed in and pulled out again. I looked up and
asked Kendra, can you fuck me with your dick and cum in my pussy?
Yes she stated.
I leaned back and spread my legs as wide as they would open exposing
my cleanly shaven pussy. My pussy is so wet it is dripping. Kendra
slid her cock inside and rocked back and forth. I have never had
such a large cock inside of me; it is so deep I yelled. You like it,
she asked? Yes, I want more, ram it into me harder and don't fucking
stop. Kendra did, she rammed her cock into me so hard, I came up off
the floor. Kendra continued until she couldn't wait any longer, do
you want me to cum inside of you or on your face, she asked? Cum
inside me please, you shemale bitch, now now!
She cried out I'm cumming!, and blasted her hot sticky shemale
load deep inside my pussy! This was just enough for me to get off
and the feel of her hot jizz inside me made me cum too. I want to
taste you now, she said, then she rolled off me, got on her knees
and began eating my cum dripping pussy. It only took me about 2
minutes to climax in her face again!
-Submitted July 1, 2010
Crossed Legs
I usually just cross my legs and squeeze my thighs together. I've been doing it since I was five, and I'm still doing it! It feels super! You can do it while typing, on the floor, etc.
While he is sleeping
My favorite time to masturbate is while my husband is sleeping right next to me. the end result always being he wakes up and we then make love. First off I love to start by rubbing my clit through the sheets and my lips as well. I then roll or wad the sheets up till they are think enough to hump. which is completely amazing. but of course, being on your back isnt enough pressure to orgasm. so I roll on top of my pillow and start rocking back and forth. if I need, theres a penis right there so I can fondle it. after I have started to orgasm I can no longer keep quiet enough or rock steadily enough so my husband wakes up. but the thought of knowing he is right there and im trying to orgasm without waking him is a thrill. the sex after is a added bonus. for those married women I highly advise masturbating in bed. its wonderful and he is always willing to do his part after. :)
Wall Mart Express
One of our favorite things to do as a couple is to go shopping and find strange items that outside their normal use can be used for self stimulation. I have never been big on penetration. I love clitoral stimulation on the other hand. Plunger handles was one of the first ones I tried. we had some french ticklers on hand so I put them around the middle and rub it back and forth till I climax. phenomenal. another favorite for a cheap clit tickler is the kiddie water fans. they are foam and it rotates extremely slow. when used as a clit tickler it is fast enough, yet soft enough and with the right lube it will cause an intense clit orgasm. they have silver wear. the spoons are wondrous for clitoral stimulation. all you need is a good lube and the time. there is also the long hard handle on every piece of silver wear. the more recent favorite of mine was a piggly ball. you touch its nose and it giggles and vibrates like mad! I put a towel over it, laid on my belly, pushing its nose against my clit, and read an erotic book and the whole time humped piggly. the best pigglies alternate how they vibrate to help mind stimulation of babies. :) it also makes for a wide variety of stimulation on adult females. As for toys I have looked at many a vibrator. the smaller ones suck. ones that plug in are worth a lot more then a cordless. one of my biggest dislikes is spending 50 to 80 on a vibrator only to find it is crap. I personally like cone vibrator. it has 16 pulsations and is not inserted. you sit anywhere, place it against your clit and it does everything. allows you to browse websites, read, or just sit and enjoy. the magic wand is very fun as well, put that under a towel on a few pillows and i promise ladies, you will never want anything more. do not look at a vibrator as a replacement for a man or woman. look at it as an addition. to self stimulate alone or with another is a rewarding fulfilling experience on its own. one of my favorites is mutual masturbation. sit with your partner across from you legs folded over each others like half indian style. begin to rub yourself and watch as they get excited as well. they can help you and you can help them because you have free access to all areas on your partner, except anus. it is wonderful to see them climax and usually yours follows close suit. if you have a hot tub, or a large tub I suggest doing it in there as well. there are multiple areas to the vagina. personally i love the clit and the inner and outer labia.(lips)when I am about to orgasm I will frequently use a finger to stimulate my anus. no penetration. along the outside of your anus are hundreds of nerve endings and you can have a dual orgasm much the same as with nipple stimulation while orgasming. do not be afraid to explore the entire area below your belly button because every spot produces a different sensation. it is all based on personal preference.
Female Masturbation Videos - Solo Girls |
Fingers Help
Lie on your bed or a couch and place your finger onto ur clit. Then just rub up and down really fast affter a while it will feel so good.
How I started and how I still do it
Years later, I didn't have a very clear concept of masturbating, I only knew that it felt amazingly great to fold my legs around a tube or door pressuring my crotch against it. By that time I was just a little girl, so I didn't give much thought to it. Time passed and as I grew I learned what masturbation was and I was told by some cousin of mine how I could do it (some tv programs I wasn't allowed to watch helped). I stopped making preasure against my crotch and tried to use my hand to massage my clit, it seemed impossible, until one day I spent an hour trying to get pleasure by it and as a matter of fact I did. I immeadiately thought it was unbleievable wrong, but I didn't do it (and I still don't do it) in a sexual way, I only got pleasure which felt great, how can feeling good by doing something that doesn't hurt anybody can be wrong? So I kept on trying it, nobody knows I do it, but I bet some of the people around me do it as well, they simply don't share it. I used to use my hand directly to my clit, but know, when I'm in a hurry I let my panties on and use my fingers pressuring my clit. It feels amazing and, I don't know you girls, but when I do it I feel that I need to pee, so sometimes I pee right there and the feeling is much better. I hope it isn't wrong because I REALLY enjoy it. However, I'm not pretty sure of how it feels having an orgasm, because my pleasure doesn't last very long. I hope it does someday.
Ice Cubes and Back Massagers
This ensures an extremely pleasurable experience and a quick jolting orgasm. Take one or two ice cubes and wrap them in anything, I used a condom, and just put the ice in. Just insert it into your pussy and if you have a vibrator or a simple back massager from Bed Bath and Beyond or anywhere similar, use that to stimulate your clit, (if you don't, use your fingers, they work great too!) and you'll feel so tingly and the cold in your pussy feels amazing, it's a great sensation. Hope you enjoy and happy masturbating! :)
easy....
ok so i've been doing this since I was like 8 so i'm pretty much an
expert...
what I do is best done in bed, and gets me to sleep each night. it
can be done with other people in the house but beware creaky beds!!!
it gets orgasm in about 30 seconds but can be done multiple times
because it doesn't tire you out.
right, I lie on my front and put my hands on my vagina (with my pj's
still on) then I slowly start to hump my hands and squeeze my clit.
makes me orgasm really quickly :D if i'm home alone I can tickle my
tits too... :D
hope I helped off to do it now :D hahaa xx
Tight jeans
I like to wear tight jeans with no knickers. I find the crotch rubs my clit just enough. When seated I cross my legs firmly, slight movments of my legs helps turn me on. It feels really good, and helps me later during sex.
Clit Love Bless fingers
It took me forever to finally start writing my experience, I got distracted with all the stories haha. I don't even remember when did I started masturbating, but I absolutely love it and I'm not ashamed to talk about it (specially with guys). I have tried pretty much everything in this page since I was a teen.. And I've reached some conclusions about what works best for me. My favorite way to masturbate is rubbing my clit in little circles increasing speed with my index finger. I like to hold my labia with both hands to increase the pressure, it makes it soooo much better. I also tight my leg muscles almost automatically -and sometimes elevate them a bit-, if I just let them loose it doesn't work as intense. This is a very comfortable technique (you can keep going for hours if you wish, and never get tired like when you hump something) that can be done standing, lying, sitting. The couch is my personal favorite C:. I'm not big about penetrating myself with things, as I used to be when I was younger and curious. I used to stick all kind of things I found in my house that had the proper shape. My favorites were a pretty thick glue stick that I put in my pussy while I touch my bean; an empty glass bottle, similar to a wine bottle, with a cork of course. this one was amazing if I raised my pelvis because the weight would make the thin tube -or whatever that part of the bottle is called- raise and touch the upper part of my vagina; I also liked to put thin markers one by one inside my hole, until it couldn't fit no more, and then grab them and move them in and out like crazy or roll them. The thing I didn't enjoyed and wouldn't recommend is the vick, it felt too fresh for my taste! enjoy your vulvas girls, I sure enjoy mine
pillow talk
I love to read sexy novels in bed abd hump my pillow. its just like
riding a dick. I can cum several times this way and fall straight to
sleep afterwards.
I do have a dilemma though... I read different experiences, and
watch all kinds of porn, but im too shy to initiate different sex
acts when im with my boyfriend. im a girl that likes to be
controled. im a natural freak... but it has to be forced out of me.
I love it when a man takes charge, but with conviction and pride. I
dont like it too soft and sweet. I want to be fucked hard and fast
and slapped on my ass, titties squeezed and sucked with force and
pussy lips slapped, I want all the roughness and pleaasure a man can
give me. but I get treated like a delicate flower that cant be
handled.what can I do to change my fantasies into reality?
OH MASCARA
I like to put a mascara tube in me as far as I can, (not very far since I am in my early teens and still a virgin)while wearing some tight panties to hold it in place, but no pants. than I lift up my shirt and bra and play with my tits. (if you still have your bra on it makes them stick out more) When I cant stand it anymore I take one hand and start rubbing my clit and keep playing with my tits with the other. I start rubing harder and faster until I CUMMMMMMMMMMM! Whats really great about this is that when my hips start thursting, the tube of mascara goes in deeper! Must go now. I think you all know why;)
My bro was amazing
Ok well I was like 15 years old at the time and I had been masterbating sence I was 10 and so I was there on the floor masterbating and then my bro walks in and sees me I got so embaresed by it I jump up and say get out but not too loud cuz my parents were home but he closes the door I stand there I look Down for some reason and see that his dick was hard this turned me on for some odd reason so I lay back down and say come over here and I will help you his face went red but he did what I told him to do so we start masterbating eachother then I really want his dick in me so I ask him if he would have sex with me he had objected at first but then after a wile of rubing his dick he could not handle it any more so I just said to him go ahead and stick it in but be gental so he gets up and say ok sis then slowly stickes it in my pussy I had to cover my mouth to not let out the scream he freaks out and say are you ok so I said yes I am just keep going after a wile he starts to go faster and harder and I had to bite down on a pallow to keep my self quiet cuz I kept moanig really loud cuz it felt really good after a wile of the pounding and moaning he says I am about to cum so I said cum please cum so he shoves his dick as far as he can down in my pussy and cums really hard at the same time so do I it was the best ever and we have been doing that ever sence
more intresting ways
I first starting materbatint at the age of 14 and I loved it, it was amazing and I wanted to do it again and agian as I enjoyed it so much. at first I used to just think about dirt sexy things wat ever turned me on ( big dicks, gangbang etc) after which I wanted to explore more ways and I started loooking on the internet n found some porn movies and stared watching them at the same time as masterbating, ITS AMAZING!!!. THEN I found different sex chatrooms and started getting horny with other people, u should try, its brillant. watch a porn movie and let urslef go!!!!
Bathtub Magic
I've been masturbating for about three years now, and I just found a great way to get an orgasm under a minute. Lay down in your bathtub, and scoot up to the wall under the faucet as close as possible, put your legs up against the wall, turn the water on full blast (don't make the water too hot) lay back, and enjoy. I couldn't stop moaning. This is a good way to masturbate while your family is home. Just don't forget to lock the door!
Power Shower
heres a good tip if you has a power shower lay down in bath with legs
spread at first put shower on low pressure as you get use to it massage
your clit than turn shower pressure gradually and direct near g spot
which is at the top than whe your about to orgasm take shower away than
repeat the gradual build up of power pressure the orgasm is great trust
me
have fun girls i'm gonna do it now
Good Times
For some reason the only was I orgasum is Clit stimulation...THATS IT. I started masterbating when I was little I was washing myself with a shower handel and I was washing my legs and then got curious so I put it by my vag...and amazing. I did that a lot. so Then as I grew older I started trying things I would stick Markers up my vag but that never really did anything...Untill I found my Clit. I was exploring and I rubbed the upper part of my vag. and this amazing feeling just apperard so I kept on rubbing untill I had this amazing sensation!!! OMG it was sooo good! Now I do masterbate weekly and It really loads stress off. I like it alottt!!! So I reccomend it girls! Have fun masterbating!!!!
Blanket Dick
When I am horny, I get the following: Playboy mag., dad's old sex tapes, bed or couch, a blanket, my iPhone, and an empty house. First, I pop in my mom's srx tapes that my dad keeps in his room. I strip. I lay on the couch or my bed and place a rolled up blanket or comforter in my legs. I hump it while reading a Playboy and Playgirl. I then look up things like lesbian sex, black cocks, or tits. Then I stroke the top of my blanket and give it a handjob. Then, I give a blowjob tothe blanket. This is my recipe to a perfect orgasm.
Paintbrush Anyone
I am quite young but after hearing these stories, now I know I am not alone. when I was 11 my friend found a DVD in her parents room. she hadn't watched it yet, and she wanted to watch it with me. she put it on and it was porn. it was a DVD without a case to it. we oly watched 30 seconds of it and were disturbed. I went home shortly after. I looked up on the computer porn. I made sure I was by myself. I clicked on the first one and all I saw was dicks, pussy, and alot o sexual abuse. I saw a couple of pictures and got curious. I saw that women would use house-hold items to have sexual intercoarse with themselves. I got a little curioser and watched a video. I got the idea of expirementing. my parents were re-doing a room in the house and I grabbed a unused paintbrush. I took off my panties and started feeling around there. I put in my index finger. it felt good. aftergoing in and out I shoved the paintbrush up my pussy, and went in and out again. I was so pleasured I did it for a long time. I am still doing this and it feels so good. I feel like I am being fucked hard by a big cock. TRY IT! you'll never stop!
BEST masturbation technique to date
my masturbating nirvana was figured out today. I was reading this site, trying to get myself horny and then I watched some SEXY porn. I looked around the room while fingering myself, and the first thing I saw was my older brother's nail clipper. Desperate, I shoved it up my pussy, and massaged my clit. to my amazement, I was shaking in seconds! I then slowly pulled out the nail clipper which was totally covered in cum. I licked it off and yet again to my amazement, it was sweet! I then went on a hunt, I found a fork and shoved it up there. watched another porn video and kept pulling it, in and out, in and out, I felt so sexy, I then turned on my washing machine for fun. pushed my pussy against it and then shoved the fork up. I was shaking for about 3 minutes while cum was squirting out of me. when I finally gained control, I noticed the floor was COVERED in cum. my cat immediatley ran up to it thinking it was milk and began to lick it. so I thought, what would it feel like to be eaten away? so I cummed some more using the washer technique and wiped it ALL over my pussy. then my cat ran up and started to lick and nip at my vagina! I was moaning and shaking uncontrollably. I kept cumming until about an hour later I stopped. I felt so good at the time that after this day, my cat will be eating out of my vagina. Litterally!
Pound the Pillow
Alright, a new twist to the saddle. Trust me, this is great!
Take a pillow (ones thats a bit thin) and place a long hard object
inside the pillow case - so that the pillow works as padding. My
object of prefrence is a febreze canister. Then place another pillow
or two underneth, and straddle the pillows, leaning forward
slightly. Make sure to line up the object so its inline with your
clit. It helps to do this on a bed with a headbored infront of you.
* Tip1 - I find that If I hit my clit from an angle comming from
the right side, I get the most plesure for the longest amout of
time, and It dosent hurt as much after awhile.
* Tip2 - When you feel close to climax, this will make it more
intense: place the palm of your strongest hand upward, behind ur
clit. bounce up and down, hard & fast, while rubbing your palm in a
circular motion.
I suggest you try this, and have fun with it, don't be afraid to get
verbal, studies show that our (as females) pleasure is highted with
simulation our vocal cords. Also, play around with motion, mix
things up, grind from an angle, boune around, best thing about this
position is ur hands are free to roam - take full avantage!!!
Fun with a sharpie
For those of you who can't be stimulated by penatration here is a great one!!
I've never been able to have an orgasam by just penatration so I tried this and it works
great!!(make sure to hold a sharpie at ready)First of all I start by tickling and rubbing
my lips, when your nice and wet start rubbing your clit with one finger (or do whatever
you do to get an orgasam) right before you orgasam stick the sharpie into your vag
and move it in and out really fast while still rubbing your clit and you have and amazing
orgasam!!
P.S. You can also stick the sharpie in your ass
Fun with a sharpie
For those of you who can't be stimulated by penatration here is a great one!!
I've never been able to have an orgasam by just penatration so I tried this and it works
great!!(make sure to hold a sharpie at ready)First of all I start by tickling and rubbing
my lips, when your nice and wet start rubbing your clit with one finger (or do whatever
you do to get an orgasam) right before you orgasam stick the sharpie into your vag
and move it in and out really fast while still rubbing your clit and you have and amazing
orgasam!!
P.S. You can also stick the sharpie in your ass
Pee Fun
I don't have a urine fetish or anything... (at least I don't think so)... but about a year ago, I discovered that holding my pee in when I really wanted to go got me a little horny. I thought this interesting and wanted to experiment further so whenever I went to the bathroom after holding my pee in for a while, i'd let go but quickly hold it in again. It felt amazing! I'd do this- trickle a little then rein myself in- until all the pee in me was done and it just felt really good. Earlier this year, I was reading some stories online and got really horny but I really wanted to pee at the same time so when I went to the loo and tried my usual routine, it was way more intense. I couldn't hold my pee in any longer but I wanted to hold onto the electric sensation so without thinking, I stuck my middle finger up my vajayjay and pressed up to keep my pee in. Unbelievable!! I'd fingered myself before but this time everything was so wet from my juices and the pee that I felt wide open. Tingles ran all through my legs and it was just soo hot. I'd let the pee escape for a bit then press down hard again with my finger and it was like a long wound climax that just kept going and going. Now I do it all the time. I don't orgasm per se and some times are more intense than others but it's great when you just want to play around. It feels even better when i'm really horny and straddle the john like a chair, facing the back. I stick my middle finger in and start working my kegal muscles while trying not to pee in one go... you can imagine it's some guy you have the hots for with their finger or dick in you and kiss the back of your hand for effect... this always works for me and I get really into it- but if you just feel silly doing it then maybe this technique isn't for you. I'd recommend a try though. You won't orgasm but it sure is fun!!
wave and pillow
I read somthing about the wave rubbing against your clit and I got interested. I desided to expeirment with it. I LOVE IT. I also tryed humping while using it. put on some really tight underwear or tights or somthing. the take the neutrogena wave and place it inside your panties.(make sure its vibrating!) then start to hump your pillow. I get AMAZING orgasms when I do this. and you don't have to moan.. but you can if you want. I just don't see much of a difference. hope this works for you!
-Submitted July 7, 2010
Easy Masturbation
Sit down (usually on a chair or couch) and place one leg over the other. Squeeze your legs together, and add as much pressure as possible to the crotch area. It helps if you think of sexual or erotic situations to get yourself stimulated. I can usually get an orgasm from this EVERYTIME!
Wine bottle
Get a wine bottle (empty) and clean it out really well. Once it's clean, I like to rub the smooth glass on my clit and touch myself at the same time with my hands. After teasing myself till I want it so bad I can barely hold back, I stuff a sharpie or a small mascara tube in my ass. It makes it feel so good when I put the top of the wine bottle into my pussy. I drip all over the bottle as I pound it into me, moaning and rubbing my clit as fast as I can. After about three minutes I'm practically shouting with pleasure and I cum fast and hard, twitching with how good my orgasm feels. Hope you enjoy :).
-Submitted July 8, 2010
teddy bear3
ok do u have a couple of teddy bears layin around? instead of just looking
at them, u can hump them! ok I suggest you lay on ur bed with your bra and
panties on, then get the bear and put it on ur clit and just like go up and
down slowly at first. then go a put faster and faster! until you feel tension
but dont stop just keep on going! oh itfeels sooooo good! I do that almost
every night! I love the way it feels!
hopefully you guys enjoy it!;)
pool jets
if you have a pool or a hot tube or somthing with jets, then use them more a GREAT orgamsm. put your clit right up to it and it feels great. you can also squeeze your legs 2gether and if feels even better !
pool jets
if you have a pool or a hot tube or somthing with jets, then use them more a GREAT orgamsm. put your clit right up to it and it feels great. you can also squeeze your legs 2gether and if feels even better !
when people are home
sometimes when people are at the house and you are in a room where others can walk in while you are on the computer you can do this: put an ink pen in between your underwear and jeans aligned right with your clit and move slowly..quietly and gently grinding the chair you are in at the same time look at porn to get you wet and put up another screen at the same time just in case someone comes in
feeling good
I started masturbating since I was 7 yrs old.
at first I didn't know it was masturbation..
I put in the tail of my fav whale stuff toy in my va-ge and ride it..
I got my orgasm in just a few sec..
then I started exploring porn videos in net and watch the big girls
how to do it..I play with my clit and thats the best feeling of all.
im now 20yo and still having fun with my toys..I also use the heads of
deodorants to play with my clit..its round and smooth head put me
really on..like just a minute before I type this story..
chao..always FEEL GOOD!!!
Cousin and Me
My cousin and I were at my house home alone. I went into my room to masturbate and left him watching TV. I was on my bed soaking wet down there and he came in. We were both frozen for a moment then I saw his huge boner. Then I just started masturbating in front of him. Then after a moment he began jacking off. Then he came over and began fingering me then moved onto rubbing me with his dick. Then I told him to get his big thing into me and he fucked me hard and I mean hard but I loved every minute of it. It's now a regular thing with us and I've started giving him Hand jobs and will move up to blow jobs soon.
awsome masterbation
this is the way I do my masterbatiion when i'm alone or with my friend Lily. We had a sleep over once and then I woke up to find lily's hand in my panties and she was fingering my pussy so I was kind of shocked to find out that lily was a lesbain and she masterbates i'm a lesbian myself and I like masterbating with girls then lily noticed I was awake and she quickly pulled her hand bakc but then I stopped her hand and eventually she knew that we both masterbated so we were just lying there touching each others pussy when she pulled down my panties all the way and threw them across the room then I did the same and we took turns strippin' each other lily later told me that she wanted to be my girl friend I rejected but promised to have sleepovers alot so we could masterbate together I discovered how to do my way of masterbation is that you lie down with your panties off and pants down or if your wearing a skirt, shorts or dress just get your hand in there. then you lie down and either arch your pussy up or push your legs near your shoulders one leg on one shoulder then stick your finger into your pussy and it fills up the pussy with air and then I took a dildo and put it in it felt sooooo good and it was one of my best orgasms also I put my index finger in my anus and thumb in pussy and I squeezed the skin in between also very good. whenI tried this with lily she moaned so load and licked my pussy sooo good. now likly is my girl friend and we live together in an apartment in the bedroom a cabinet is filled with sex toys.
Masturbation Videos On Demand |
Book Riding
I find placing a hardback book under a pillow really works for me. Also I use my riding crop to tap my pussy lightly at first then getting harder. I usually masturbate within 5 minuets of this.
Minigasm
When everyone is out in the living room and I want to masturbate, I go lay on my bed with my pajamas on. I spread my legs wide apart so that my lips are spread, and through my pajama bottoms and underwear, I rub my clit. It is not strong enough to make me moan, but I get a very fast, very long series of little orgasms. I get shivers down my spine. I love it because even whe everyone is home, I can get a little pleasure!
Very odd but works
I've heard and truely believe that a female who has not masturbated
is a female who's never had an orgasm. And women who do not enjoy
sex with their mates, many are women who have never had an orgasm
hence the reason they don't really enjoy or crave sex. Rare is a
woman who can orgasm without ever having touched herself. I'm a
middle aged woman who's masturbated since I was about 10years old
yet have never had an orgasm during sex. When I was a young girl I
began lying on my stomach and rocking on my fist (no different than
rocking on any other object.)To this day I do that at least twice a
week. I can also use a silver bullet or vibrator which gives me a
more intese orgasm but yet not as deep feeling and not as long
lasting. what's odd for me is that I've never been able to orgasm
lying on my back. Only my stomach and with something putting
pressure on the clitoris. Also, it must be a specific placement.
The side of my clitoris and on one side only. No matter how much
I've attempted to achieve the same feeling laying on back or
standing up I always end my masturbating sessions back on my
stomach. I achieved one orgasm once while driving on a long trip
alone. However, the orgasm was not near as intense and was over
much too quickly.
I consider myself pretty comfortable and self confident woman. I'm
comfortable in my skin and enjoy my sex life with my husband yet to
this day cannot orgasm any other way than this style of
masturbation. I believe I've probably programmed my body to respond
to this particular technique only.
I found that using a finger to massage just under the clitoris but
above the vagina pening makes the orgasm so so much more intense.I
believe it's probably where the uretha is.
I know each woman is different and what works for one may not work
for another. However, it's pretty frustrating not being able to
masturbate any way or any position other than this. I masturbate
myself while having intercourse with my husband knowing I won't have
an orgasm but enjoy it anyhow and it really turns him on to know I'm
touching myself.
I think all mothers should discuss masturbation with their daughters
as part of healthy communication and sexual education. For my
daughters 18th birthday I purchased her first vibrator. I didn't
want her growing up like so many other women that could not orgasm.
I wanted her to learn to masturbate and become comfortable with her
body so that she had a healthy and fullfilling sex life when she
marries. when I gave her the vibrator she acted like it was a gag
gift and we laughed and carried on. Yet I knew that she'd later be
digging it out when she was alone to experiement.
I also believe that sites such as this is one of the best things a
female can do for herself. Hear what works for others and try it on
yourself. You may read a new technique you'd not thought of
before :-)
The only way it works for me...
I've tried just about everything- a vibrator, fingering myself, using anything with a decent radius. Nothing works for me except somewhat rough clit stimulation. The only way I can orgasm is to put on my favorite porn video, even if I just listen to the audio, take off whatever I may be wearing on my legs, and spit in my hand. I rub my two hands together and begin rubbing my clit gently at first, but slowly applying more and more pressure. This works for me unlike any other technique I've ever tried and I orgasm up to 6 times in the same night. If anyone finds this helpful, I'm very very glad
| Sex Toys Find the hottest robotic blow job sex toys for men and pussy masturbaters molded after real porn stars Up to 50% off plus we pay your tax and FREE sex toy gift. |
Pillow Fun
The first time I masturbated was while listening to my brother next door. I know it's really perverse but he's my adopted brother so it's not that bad. Anyway, he would jerk off on a regular basis and the walls were really thin so I could here all his moans and his bed creak and if I listened hard enough, I could hear fapping sound. Anyway, that used to really turn me on knowing that someone else was pleasuring themselves, and since I was only about 12 or 13, I would grab a jumper and a pillow and role the jumper up and place it on the pillow, making a sort of dick shape. Straddle the pillow and spread your labia (make sure you're wearing panties as to not get the jumper dirty) and start to dry hump the jumper. It feels amazing against your clit and if you tilt back a little you can feel it press against your pussy and it feels blissful. I always like watching guys jerk off, especially when they're loud. Moans are such a turn on.
Plan of attack. Includes a guide to porn
I started masturbating when I was in the tub with my little sister and
we would get in the bath tub, put our legs around the faucet and let
the water run on our clits. Now obviously we didn't know what we we're
doing or what a clit was but we knew it tickled.
I still use that to this day. It's convenient and efficient. Not to
mention it cleans you too. I play around with temperature, mostly hot
water (Don't go straight to using hot water, gradually increase the
heat until you're content). I start out with warm water that's not too
strong and gradually increase the amount of water and the amount of
hot water. Thrusting also helps a lot. The result are WONDERFUL.
And when you don't have time for a bath, I plop on to the computer and
start surfing the web for porn. I keep a notepad document with my
favorite videos that get the job done. I named it songs, something
inconspicuous. The key to watching porn is to figure out what your
into. Just find a site and browse. If you see something that intrigues
you, go for it. If you see something that confuses you, go for it.
Don't knock it till you watch it. Also see if your the kind of person,
like me, that need sounds. As in lots of grunting and moaning.
When you're ready to actually start try watching some videos before
you start if you're into making a night of it. Get yourself in the
mood. Or just dive in.
Choose your weapon of choice. Something rounded if your sticking it
in. If not do what I do and get a vibrating toothbrush and run it
along your clit and even your vagina. I use a circular motion and
thrust up and down. Press play and start playing.
Enjoy m'ladies.
late night pleasures
After my parents go to bed, I turn off the lights, put the tv on mute, and take off all my clothes. Then, I put on a little cotton nightgown. nothing fancy, but it does the trick. (Make sure you are not wearing a bra or panties) I put my computer on a little table next to my sofa and then lie down on my back on the sofa. I go to a site like this one and read some good stories until I get in the mood. after that I read some dirty lesbian stories on the internet while touching myself all over through the gown. when im really turned on, I go to google and look up my favorite video. its called masturbation 101 and its perfect. it has this really hot instructor with GINORMOUS boobs who is teaching these three other girls how to masturbate. they all get naked and start moaning and masturbating and I do it along with them. I do whatever the instructor says and it really works. all it really is is rubbing your clit and stuff. I am really turned on by girls, but dont really want to be a lesbian, so I just pretend that another girl is masturbating me. my boobs aren't big enough for me to suck or lick, so if you re lucky enough to have boobs that big, use that gift!!! enjoy ladies! (3
Masturbating Tool for Men |
Double Penatration
I have been masturbating snice I was middle school mostly externally and in high school I started to masturbate internally now I'm getting into anal masturbation. I start by getting completely naked and I start to stimulate my clit till my vagina is nice and wet. I take my vaginal jucies and use it to lube my anus while I continue to finger my vagina. Then I take a large tampon wet it and insert (slowly) it into my ass once its in start to clench your anus. Feels greats then I take a dildo and start thrusting it in and out of my pussy while using tugging on the tampon a little. Be careful be cause the anus is really sensitive and it will hurt if not done right make sure its lube and take it slow.
Bath time fun
When my family is home this is my favorite thing to do. I get in the bath tub and turn the fauceton, do not plug it up. lay with ut pussy right under the water and let it massage ur pussy. It makes me go wild.
Ride it
I like to get a pretty big dildo and lube it up,then I stick it all the way in my pussy and fuck myself HARD! After I get an orgasm I leave the dildo in and go to my laundry room ,turn on my washer and with the dildo in me I press my clit on the corner of the washer and and cum soooo much! I think I'll go do it now;)
| Straight Videos Free samples of straight sex and masturbation videos. Straight only! |
Gay Videos |
| Bisexual Videos Free samples of bisexual masturbation and sex videos. Bisexual! |
Watch
I like watching myself in a mirror while I masturbate.it makes me feel like I'm watching porn but I'm the potnstar
orgasmmm
I started masterbating when I was around 7. I had this blue inflateable rubber ball with little nubs around the outside, like the size of your two fists together. I used to hump it when I was in the tub, and rub it all around my pussy, but I didn't have an orgasm until much later. I would also squeeze a towel or stuffed animal between my legs and saw it back and forth over my underwear. Now, I like to play with my clit (like, rub it and circle around it with my pointer and middle fingers) once I get wet, and when I am almost coming I stop for a few minutes. Or half a second, when I get impatient :) The longer you restrain yourself, the better it feels. Also, I like the whole showerhead business. Especially when I'm having my period: no mess!
Mmmmm so good.
So I just fucked myself with a huge dildo and started bleeding because I'm a virgin so I still wanted to have an orgasm so I put a but of toilet paper covered in toothpaste and stuck it in my underwear right on my clit. Mmmmm it burns so good. Now I'm reading these stories and squeezing my legs together while sitting next to my aunt and now I just have to CUMMMMMMMM!!!!!
Best Ever
I met a guy recently. I really like him. I text him a lot and I ask him a lot of questions. I usually ask him things about sex and masturbation. He gets turned on by me asking these questions. One day he called me and I was really horny. His voice was turning me on big time so I starting rubbing my clit through my undies. I was trying not to make any noises but he heard me moan and figured it out. He asked me if I needed any help so I told him how his voice turns me on and that I really like listening to him talk. He started talking really dirty like how he wanted to lick me and touch me. This really got me going and then I had an orgasm. He really liked listening to me come so he started jacking off. This got me horny all over again and I started touching myself AGAIN. By the time we were done talking I had had the best two orgasms of my life. We started having sex a week later. He is an animal! Writing this has turned me on so much that I'm practically dripping wet. Well, I'm off to relieve myself. Have fun!
The Secret Penis |
Bath Tub Fun
I started masturbating at the age of eight. I personally find the best, and fastest way to reach an orgasm is with a spicket on a tub. First, you put your feet on both sides of the spicket, or how ever your comfortable, it can be anyway as long as your clitoris (the ball like thing right above your inner lips) is directly below it. Then strain yourself and move around, to tease it, it will not automatically feel good, but you will eventually get an orgasm. Make sure your door is locked if you live with people, you want to avoid akward walk-ins. Hope I helped!
I see a trend..
I love to take toothpaste and rub it on my clit, pussy, (and if you are into it your butt). It tingles and has a warm burning sensation. I then take my electric tooth brush and take the brush part of. Then I set it on my clit and close my legs. I shift arround untill I find a sweet spot . Have fun!! (thank you dental hygene instruments!!)
freaky friends
one day myfriend invited me to a sleepover.when I got there my friend was in her hot tub rubbing her clint and I got horny and wet she saw me ripped my clothes of and kissed me then finger fucked me kissed and sucked my breast then I cummed and she lapped I was gasping with pleasure then we went to her sisters room to borrow a dildo and her sis was mastervating me and my friend were naked and her sis got up and started kissing me then we had a threesome after that I always have sleepovers with my friend I love fuckin her and her sis
O.o
hey girls! one day I got curious so I looked in my kitchen for new toys. what I do is gra a wooden spoon (obviously washed) and rub the round part against my clit. this feels absoulutly fantastic! also if you want as an extra you could also type in sex scenes on google and click on videos. orgasm every time.
Advice
Hey ummm I just wanted to let people who use toothpaste to orgasm that you really should not because it kills all yous nervs down there.
No Mess
Sometimes when its that time of the month and I dont feel like just jumping in the shower to masturbate I use TOILET PAPER!!!!!!!!! I use the toliet paper to rub my clit and sometimes i'll stick a finger up my ass. it doesn't really give me an orgasm but keeps me satisfied till bath time ;) this site has awesome tips! enjoy ladies!
Strawberry pillow
Actually, I can’t remember when I started to masturbate. I know it
was from a very young age and back then, I did not know what I was
doing; I thought it was a game. It all began when my little bed
when I was young used to be in the same bedroom as my parents
bedroom. They used to make out in front of me and I used to think
it was a game they were playing. I used to enjoy watching them make
out in front of me when they thought I was sleeping, but the sounds
they made always woke me out.
I used to love watching my mom on top, her body rocking up and down
as she rode him and how she used to moan in pleasure as she came.
Eventually, I learnt how to masturbate, but I’m not sure how.
Fingering never really pleased me, but I love ridding pillow,
humping them till I came and felt my clit throb and tingle and the
lovely rush liquid from my vagina, wetting my panty and sometimes
though my shorts or skirt.
Now, I am in my twenties and I still do love humping pillows. In my
teens, I used to be really ashamed of myself. I used to think I was
a sex maniac as I could easily turn myself on. At one time I
stopped masturbating, but I have started it again, knowing it was
natural and I wasn’t the only person around doing it.
I even have a pillow just specially for humping and it is in a shape
of a strawberry. But there is something special about this pillow;
it is made out of a fuzzy material. Believe me, fuzzy material does
all the difference. Ladies, see if you can get pillow cases made
out of the material they make towels out, it feels really nice to
rub it against your labia, your nether lips and great for clitoral
stimulation.
It’s nice and soft now, perfect for shaping it into the prefect
saddle to hump. I usually fold it in half or roll it up until it is
nice and firm, like a nice hard dick. I take off all my clothes,
but I usually leave my panties on. I love a wet panty feeling, but
there is also another reason for leaving them on, please, read on.
I begin by first teasing my tits and massaging my breasts. I also
play with my crotch, pressing it with my fingers. I do this until I
start to get wet. But if I want to get myself hot and wet fast, I
go onto the net and find one of this sites and read XXX fics. Once
I am in the mood and I’m wet and my clit is throbbing, I turn off
the computer and go into my room.
I take of my clothes just leaving my panties on. I roll up my
strawberry pillow and being ridding it, slow at first, as I tease my
tits, pulling it and pinching it. I keep it slow, rocking back and
forth, up and down, feeling my panty getting wetter and wetter,
feeling that lovely knot forming deep within me. When I feel my
orgasm come, I hump harder, my two hands positioned in front of the
pillow, pushing the nice hard part harder against my opening, and
against my throbbing clit.
When I come, I feel that gush of hot liquid, but I don’t stop
humping, I continue slowly and feel my self being turned on by the
wet sloshing sounds my very wet panty is making. It feels so good
that I have actually even ejaculated when I have orgasm a few times.
When you ejaculate your whole body rocks, you can’t help but shut
your eyes close, a sweet moan leaves your lips and you just see a
rainbow of colors, though your eyes are shut.
I love humping pillows, and especially when my lovely cotton panty
is wet, makings those nice soft sloshing sounds. And when I am not
in the mood to do it with my panty, I strip it off and ride my fuzzy
pillow. Its better if it’s a little wet first, I imagine that I am
humping another woman. I’m straight, but my deepest darkest fantasy
it to rub pussies with another woman.
When I want my pillow wet first, I lick it, making sure a good
amount of saliva is on its fuzz and then ride it. Feeling wet fuzz
against ones own wet fuzz and hard lips is heaven on earth. After
I’m done ridding it bare I lick it where it’s all wet with my juices
and taste myself. That turns me on and I lick it more, making it
wetter and go again on it till I’m exhausted.
Try my pillow humping technique ladies, you won’t be disappointed.
By the way females can ejaculate too, its normal, but not many
ladies can do it, its only when the g-spot gets very-very excited
and stimulated in the right way. Ah, I am getting so wet writing
this, mmn, time to go and hump my favorite strawberry pillow.
| Adult Toys Masturbate and have the ultimate orgasm. Hottest sex toys at huge discounts. Also FREE Sex Toy with purchase AND we pay your tax! |
How I Do It...
My job is real hectic; I drive a school bus filled with screaming
children, and then I get to go home to my two daughters. My
boyfriend is not living with us, so I often take matters into my own
hands...
After the kids are finally down for the night, I like to go on the
internet to sites like this and read erotic stories. I prefer
reading over visual porn ususally, because I enjoy fantasizing about
other men and women in order to get myself wet. Then it is time for
my toys to come out! I enjoy smoking a cigarette or two while
masturbating; I can't smoke at all for the hours I'm doing bus runs,
so I make up for it when I get home. On the nights my boyfriend's
cock is not available, a typical session goes like this.
I take out a long cigarette, light it and begin rubbing my nipples
as I think about his penis, or about a woman's wet pussy, and what
it would taste like. If I'm sitting at the computer, I'll move
my 'party' over to the sofa. I keep my dildo and other toys under
it, and I'll begin by slowly running a lipstick-sized vibe around,
but not on, my clitoris...until my pussy gets very wet and starts to
tingle. I smoke my cigarette, enjoying the feeling of the smoke deep
in me, as I turn my attention to my little hole next door. He bought
me a buttplug that vibrates with a remote control, so I use K-Y to
lube it up and sit on it. It's shaped so that it stays in me, which
I adore! It leaves my hands free to play with my nipples and vag.
Lots of times I can cum just from nipple play and the vibrator in my
behind...but the best, and most satisfying, is when I take a
cyberskin dildo that is pretty close to my boyfriend's penis and
ride it as the buttplug is now on high speed. I smoke and ride
myself to a hard climax as I fantasize about him, or about a woman.
Sometimes I give him a treat by doing myself when he calls,
describing in detail what I'm doing, telling him to cum with me!
Major Feel Good
This might sound a little weird but its been something i've been doing ever since I was 2 years old. When ever i'm alone I lay on my bed or on the couch or on the floor and I rub my legs together. This squeezes my vagina together. It might take a minute but as you start to feel the climax start rubbing your legs together even harder and you'll eventually reach orgasm. It works for me everytime and the results feel incredible!!!!!
Swimming By Myself
I'm in my late teens, getting ready to go to college soon. It's summer, and I love, love, love masturbating, so I've been trying to get it all out before I can only do it when I come home from my dorm. (Roomate, obviously, would make it harder to please myself.) My parents are prudes, so I obviously can't buy sex toys, but I make my own. I have two home made dildos made from something hard like a pen, wrapped in paper towels or tissues, taped, and then I slide a red balloon over it and tie it off. It's perfect, you can make it as big and as hard or soft as you want! I also use a spinbrush toothbrush to stimulate my clit, which is fantastic! Sometimes, I even shove a Sharpie or the end of a razor (with the blades removed) in my ass, because I love feeling totally full. So, we have a swimming pool, and during the day I'm home alone. I decided to go swimming, but I was so horny, so I shoved a huge homemade dildo up my pussy and left it there, then went to swim. Let me tell you, it was amazing. The water pressure kept shoving it further into me, and sometimes I would push it out with my muscles and it would shoot right back up. I started to get really, really horny, so I sat on the top step of the ladder and started grinding it into me, then I started rubbing against the pole of the ladder. The roughness of the bathing suit made it even better! When I thought I couldn't handle it, I went inside and took a shower to get the chlorine off me. After I rinsed my suit, I took it off, the huge dildo still inside me, and started showering. Then I spotted and old razor, so I took the blades off, rinsed it really well with soap and hot water, then shoved it in my pussy to lube it up with my wetness, then put it in my ass. It felt so good, my pussy was throbbing with wetness. When I finished my shower, I went up to my room, dropped my towel (both the dildo and the razor end still in me) and laid down on my bed. I grabbed the spinbrush and put the bristled side on the right side of my clit (the more sensative side). My orgasm came in about a minute. I pulled the dildo out of me, and so much cum came pouring out I thought I might die, because I got even more horny. I put an even bigger dildo in me, and switched out the razor for something even bigger, I think it was my electric nail buffer. It vibrates a little, but you can't really feel it, though it is smooth and feels great in my ass. I got out the toothbrush again and I came about three more times in the next hourish. I almost forgot, I watch lesbian hentai porn every time I masturbate. (I'm bi.) Girls? Go swimming.
| Prostate Massage A prostate massage with Dr.Erector is the best and most natural way to get harder erections and more intense orgasms. |
Tiger Balm
I just read how that girl likes toothpaste all over...I can relate! But I enjoy a little pain from time to time - not all the time. An old lover showed me how to use a product called Tiger Balm, and believe me...a little dab'll do ya! I enjoy touching my anus with a trace of it, and my clitoris and nipples go hard at the same time. It's wild! I usually only do it about once a month, and even then, only if I'm gonna take a nice bath. I immediately wash it off my finger, because I learned the hard way that whatever I touch is gonna burn like hell. But...as I said, my clit and nipples get hard and STAY hard for at least an hour of wet, soapy fun! I have one of those waterproof jelly vibes that I take into the tub with me, and like to sip a cold glass of wine as I get off over and over again. If you are feeling adventurous, then try it. But I reapeat...DO NOT use more than a touch of the stuff. They sell it in asian grocery stores, and even some regular drug stores now, I've noticed. Every time I see it for sale, I chuckle and my crotch gets moist!
I Spank Myself...
I started masturbating when I was six. I'm middle-aged now, and have been lesbian since I began having sex. I remember being spanked as a child by an older female teacher. Back then, they took your dress up and paddled your bare behind. I answered her back or something, so she made me stay after class. She made me lift my dress and pull down my panties, then she took the paddle and hit me many times. I guess it stayed with me - the humiliation, the anger, but also the stimulation. When she was done, I ran into the girls lav and rubbed myself until it felt like the very ground shook! When I masturbate, I deliberately slap my vulva and breasts. I like the stinging sensation and the redness it causes on my pale skin. I have a strip of leather that is just the perfect weight and size to stimulate me, and ultimately get me off. I fantasize about being spanked that day, and when I'm building up to my climax, I will concentrate on my clitoris with the leather. After I've made myself come several times, I'll rub lotion on my skin. It's so soothing, before I know it, I'm rubbing my nipples and clitoris and coming all over again! I don't like to be penetrated with anything bigger than a woman's fingers, but I will take a lotion-coated finger and insert it into my bum while I jill my clitty. My lover sometimes likes to just sit and watch me, doing her own thing at the same time.
I Get Off For My G.I. Hubby
About the woman who jills and tells her boyfriend what she's doing
over the phone...I LOVE to do it too! He's in the service, overseas,
and it's been eight long months since we've been physically
together. But we've got a system down, kind of...I know
approximately when he's going to call - and I keep a vibrator handy
to get off with when I hear his voice. He can't, obviously...but it
gives him plenty of 'incentive' for when he's alone.
Another thing I do is make erotic wav.files to send to his mailbox
at his url. Also, like what she wrote, I smoke a cigarette just for
him. I like to dress up really sexy, do my hair and make-up (really
heavily, so it shows up on camera), light candles and pretend he's
there watching me. I'll have on a baby-doll neglige', stockings,
high heels...the works! I'll begin by telling him how much I miss
that big dick of his, and how hot I am for him. Then I light up a
cig and smoke real sexy, french inhales, blowing it at the camera.
By now, I'm hotter than a tea kettle...and I work on my breasts.
They're rather large (38 D) with really big nipples. Sometimes I use
clothespins on them, other times those yellow suction bulbs they
sell for 'snakebites' in the camping section.
By now, I've already climaxed for the first time! I tell him how
much I miss him sliding his hard dick in between my big titties, and
I'm still smoking for him (he's got a bit of a fetish, which I don't
mind!). Now I move my g-string aside, giving him a good look at
Mama's by now sopping-wet pussy pie and begin to tease my clitty. As
I talk, I'm getting off again. I take a jack-rabbit vibe, the kind
that has a 'twig' that touches my clit when the shaft is inside me,
and slowly f--k myself. Climax number three. Loud. My first
cigarette is now gone, and it's time to show him the backdoor...
I light a second cig and lube up a rubber dong. I'm quite limber, so
I bring my legs up and back until my spiked heels are by my ears,
giving him a very clear view of both Mama's openings...the dong goes
in all the way as I talk very dirty to him, telling him I can't wait
until he comes home to give my little hole a 'cream pie'! Orgasm
number four! Now I'm shaking all over and it's time for the
crescendo...my cigarette is stubbed out, and I use the jack rabbit
in my pussy at the same time I'm doing myself in the butt...I come
like an express train, and it's a good thing we don't have any
neighbors! He appreciates my 'love letters' verrry much, and if you
gals have hubbies who are in the military and have their own laptop,
I highly recommend masturbating for them...it lets them know you
love them, and gets you off in a big way!
Of kiwI fruit and innocent pleasure
When I feel horny,I go to a bathroom,get off my clothes,take some mint Colgate (yup,that's the best) and rub it into my nipples.Mint makes me feel really hot!Then I bang myself with a waistband to feel more hot.I used to use steamy water before,but now I have a limited amount: ( of hot water,but I invented a thing with a kiwi.I use it to rub my clit and - when I'm wet enough - my ass (but don't put in).Indeed severe pleasure!Perfect for virgins!
Nude Male Pictures |
diving stick
one day I was going for a dip in the pool with some diving sticks and I got an idea, so I started fingering myself as usual then as im about to climax, I shove it up my pussy and ride it while I insert upto 3 and ride them all.
Nips and G-spot
Nipple play. Lots of it. I wait until everyone's asleep, then I lie there and tease my nipples until they get hard and sensitive...my kitty is jealous...I leave her alone until I get my first cum. Then I pull down my bottoms and tease my nub real soft with the tips of my nails, til the wetness leaks out and down the crack of my behind. By now, my vag is aching! I use my middle finger to find that spot in and up, then press and release. I got a hand towel right there, cuz when I go off, I spurt...alot!
A higher Authority
I made friends with many a hot dog or sausage. I put saran wrap (if no condom available) around it and stick one in my bum and the other in my vagina. all the while rubbin my clitty. The feling of both in my bum and pussy are incredible...hint warm up to room temp 1st!
Mirror Image
I like to get in front of my full lenghth mirror and play with my pussy and asshole. I get soooo horny watching my fingers go in and out of both holes. I get right up on the mirror with my legs almost straight up so I can see my wetness...never fails !
Panty freak
As long as I can remember I always got off by rubbing myself thru my panties. The friction of rubbing especially on cotton panties is wild. I luv to rub and rub until I get a nioe wet spot on my crotch area, and then I take them off and yes...stuff them in my pussy and then sniff them and taste my cum...wow it is a treat!
Shower Power
The multI use shower head in my shower is great...I get all lathered up and then rinse off with hand shower unit...it has like 4-5 settings, each one a different speed and force, I just sit in shower on stool and diddle away cum many many times over
Is it right Or wrong
I started masturbating with a huge teddy bear, jumping on the teddy bears nose because it felt good. Then I really didn't know if it was right so I stopped until I was 13 and then I started again usually laying on the floor in the bathroom rubbing my clit and that would send me right off feeling so good! I'm a virgin and I want to stay that way for as long as possible, so when im married that is when i'll lose it. So that is why I masturbate.The way I do it is I watch some sex vids mostly lesbians, though I don't know why because im totally straight but I watch them until I get really wet in my knickers ( and this is usually when no one is home for a few hours) then I read some hot stories and then lay on the bed with my shorts to my ankles or laying on the floor with a towel and play with my clit while the sexy vid is still on or im reading the story on my computer. I'm already wet so I rubb it on my clit then put a finger or two in my crouch and I rubb until I spasm! It feels so good, but after I feel kind of guilty; it feels so good though and that is why I don't quit even though I am a really religious person...well that my story!
Yummy boobs
I like to put some sort of sticky-ish, eatibal liquid on my boobs like honey, melted chocoalte, or other stuff. Then I try to lick or suck it off. This only works if you have bigish boobs which I do not have but I can kinda touch my toung to some parts of my boobs.
My Cuz And I
Recently my guy cousin and I have been room mates. At night we start talking about sex and masturbation. One nigth we had a truth or dare game. He had me strip naked in front of him and I made him do the same. We were on seperate beds, but after a while he moved onto my bed with me. He touched my breasts and pushed in my nipples. Then he reached down and rubbed my clit. Soon I was moaning and he was thrusting his fingers in my vag and rubbing my clit. I wus cumming all over the place! Then I rubbed his dick. He closed his eyes then had me stop. He lifted me onto his lap and he shoved himself into me. WE fucked all night!
The Secret Penis |
Bunk Funk
If you have a bunk bed at home lie on the bottom one and put your legs underneath the top (above you). Then put your feet together and spread legs out like a triangle bit your pussy the top bit. And put yoir hand in between and rub! If your really wet stick your fingers in! It so much better. Make sure you can hook your toes over the blocks like the things that hold the matress! Have fun!
furry fuck
when I first masturbated it was with a life size teddy bear I played with my clit and got real wet the applied pressure then started humping the bear and moaning it feels so fucking good everyone should try it
sister sister
well I usually masturbate by putting a small bottle of shampoo or something up my vag and the end of a pen up my ass. I lay on the ground and rub every part of my body till I reach heaven. but one time right after I was laying on the ground recovering with my holes still filled when my sister walked in. my eyes were closed and I didnt notice her till she had striped down, put one her strap on, and began gently pulling out the bottle in my pussy. I shot up completely embarrassed but she pined me down and said that I needed to be punished for being a dirty little girl. I tried to push her off of me (sense I was still a virgin and thought she would hurt me)but she grabbed and quickly shoved her dick into me. after she had made me orgasm several times it felt to good and I was to exasperated to fight back. she removed the strap on and put it on me and rode it hard. the feeling was so amazing that we do this atleast 2 times a day and r planing on moving in together alone soon.
shower power
when I try to get in the mood I think of something sexy. I sometimes will watch porn to get me horny too. I have a retractable shower head so I lay down in my bath tub and turn the shower head to jet. I put it up to my pussy so its hitting my clit. I get so wet and horny that I eventually start moaning(which helps, trust me). and when I climax its absolutly amazing. I come out of the shower smiling everytime.
I started masterbating when it started with pillows and then when I turned 13 I discovered the use of the fingers in sexuall ways. I start by laying on my back completely naked then i spread my legs and point my toes, then I play with my nipples until there nice and firm. after that I reach over and turn the music up really loud cause im about to start screaming and groaning and then i start picturing things. get my index and middle finger and shove them between the lips of my clit and then I start pushing them in reall y hard and then faster and faster then I start groaning and my thighs get tite and my hips lock. one hand is cuffing my ass and the other is pleasuring just when im about to orgasm I stop and put them in a different spot and go at it again until I sqirt and am weak. then I do it again when everybody is sleeping. I masterbate at least 3 times a day 7 days a week yeah I know its alot but I stay horney. iv also done it in back of a bronco. shower .my car random beds couch. bathroom floor the more public the better. oh yeah try it in the pool the kiddy pool its amazing. okay gotta go masterbate its like one and my body is ready for more.
Free Previews - Sex and Masturbation Videos |
bathrooooooom
ok so I first started probably when I was 5 or 6 and me and my friend would lay under the covers and kiss each others pussys but we didnt know what it was. I still masturbate and one way I like to do it is get a pen, tape and go to the bathroom. I tape the pen and tape it to the base of the toilet and ride it hard, then get my moms dildo and penetrate and orgasm quickly. I love doing it it feels great. I even let my brother watch me and he helps sometimes ;) enjoyyy!
-Submitted July 22, 2010
Swimmming Pool
Our subdivision has a large swimming poolalong side some tennis courts. I am 19 female and Bi. I enjoy watching the girls in thier short tennis outfits(especially bent over) while I am in the pool. I back up against one of the water jets in the pool and feel it pulsing on my asshole and cunt is unreal. I have multiples all the time. Sad when fall comes and they close the pool lol
Ice panties
I started masturbating late, 18-19 years old, but I used to have an
infatuation with peeing on myself in the bathroom as a little kid. I did it once with a pad on when I was with family, but it
seeped through, so I had to hurry upstairs to hide it. Now that I
know how to masturbate, I've learned that if I'm horny, I can't pee,
but I don't want to pee anyway. So, after discovering ice and how
awesome that feels in my vagina, here's what I just did, and if you
like the sensation of peeing without actually doing it, here you go. :)
1. Get towels. You can use the same to sit and stand or get different
ones. Whatever floats your boat.
2. Get horny, however you do it. I like to read what other women have
done.
3. Stick in some ice with your panties on. A few will melt, and the
feeling of them coming down will be crazy! I had a long block of ice
that I stuck in, and at this point, I stood up. Your panties will
already be soaked, and when this one starts to melt, it will run down
your leg like you're peeing.
4. Rub your clit to orgasm. You can sit or stand. I started while
standing but sat down and screamed my head off.
The Secret Penis |
I have always suspected that I masturbated around two or three; I
have a memory of rubbing myself on the couch and my mom telling me not
to do it. The first time I distinctly remember getting turned on was
when I was about 6 years old and I was watching a Disney movie -
Pinocchio, I think - at a scene where one of the characters bends over
while playing pool and a donkey tail shoots out of their behind! And
then they proceed to turn into a donkey. I rubbed myself while
thinking about this and would often fantasize about it later on.
I have been able to orgasm for as long as I can remember. I
didn't know what happened to my body, just that it felt really good.
I've had a really hard time with masturbating because the only time I
ever did it was in bed at night, and I've always shared a room with my
mom. I didn't have the freedom to be loud or ever be completely naked
when I did it. Once, when I was around 11, I was sharing a bed with my
girl cousin. By that time I was good at being discreet when I
masturbated and I fantasized about the donkey thing happening to her.
It gave me a thrill knowing that I was rubbing myself with someone
else in the same bed, and they didn't know it! I also would fantasize
about my family and about being raped. I was always very ashamed of
masturbating and thought I was perverted or abnormal.
Once in second grade, I was over at my best friend's house and we
were listening to music. I started wondering whether anyone else ever
did what I did, so I asked her if she ever touched her vagina. She
actually said yes and we ran up to her room and decided to get in her
bed and we rubbed ourselves and talked about it. She said that she
imagined she was in a quiet room with candles and her crush and that
they were kissing. At the time, I thought her fantasy was much more
normal than mine. I asked her if she ever got to a point that felt
really really good, then couldn't rub herself anymore. She didn't know
what I was talking about. Of course, I was talking about having an
orgasm, which was still a complete mystery to me.
I have recently discovered porn and love to watch it at my desk
while I masturbate - I use headphones so my family doesn't hear. I
feel really guilty when I watch porn, though, so I just read erotic
stories and that gets my juices flowing. Some things I find odd are
that when I masturbate, I sweat a lot from my legs and butt, and
whenever I have caffeine in any form (coffee, soda, etc.) I get really
horny. I usually just rub my clit, and I've tried putting sharpies up
my vagina, but it doesn't feel any different to me. I try to fantasize
about a penis going in and out of my vagina when I use a sharpie and
that helps. But I can never orgasm without rubbing my clit.
About a week ago I decided to try something I read about online a
lot - aiming the tub jet at my clit. It immediately felt great and I
wanted to orgasm while doing so, and it kept feeling better and
better, but I didn't orgasm yet. So I just moved away from the jet and
as soon as I laid my finger on my pussy I had an incredible orgasm. It
actually scared me because it felt so good, and I got a little
nauseous and dizzy from it. I found out a while ago that if I stand up
right after I orgasm, my ears ring and everything sounds fuzzy for
about 5 minutes afterwards.
Sorry, I know this is reallly long, but one last note to share: I
was watching a tv show on tlc called Strange Sex, and this lady had an
orgasm without touching herself at all!!! I don't have any idea how,
but a doctor did a CAT scan of her brain while she did her special
orgasm, and he said she wasn't faking it! People can think of some
pretty crazy things.. personally, I don't know why she wouldn't just
want to masturbate the normal way! But she said this way could be
helpful to people who recently had genital surgery, or for some reason
don't want to masturbate.
Thank you for taking the time to read this! I hope it helps you
guys!
Free Previews - Sex and Masturbation Videos |
Okay so I started masterbating when I was 12 . I found I was a very horny kid . I tried everything from watching porn to fingering myself . I found that anythng that vibrates is good but,The oral b tooth-brush is AMAZING . Its cheap and easy and will get you nice and wet before you know it . I have been using it for almost two years now and still I get atleast five orgasiums each time I use it . Anyone who is willing to try everything and anything try this !
The Sucker
turn the vacuum on and change it to the nozzle (the small tube like thing attached) and lie on the floor. take the nozzle and put it on your breast. it feels so damn good! it's like someone is sucking your boobs! if you want, you can get into different positions and try to put the nozzle in onther areas.
Chair humping a thing
I like to sit on my chair, any chair, and then place a glue bottle (or similar sized object) perfectly on the chair so it presses against my clit and vagina (even through my clothes). I like for it to press really hard, and then I sometimes will wiggle or hump the object until I orgasm. I sometimes will be riding the glue bottle all day long while at work and no one knows the pleasure I'm feeling. ;-)
Picture This
My lady spot is so tight, I can barely fit a finger in. I have a dildo and an electric toothbrush I can fit an inch or two in, and I really like the pain. But I've never orgasmed. So I began taking pictures of myself. That sounds vain and terrible, but I love photography and using a good camera I can really get hot. I start by taking pictures in my bra and jeans, then strip slowly taking pictures untill i'm undressed. Then I close in on my naked body really getting wet now and snap crazy hot pictures. Somtimes i'll take pictures with my dildo in my mouth or pussy. If no one's home i'll pose around the house or in front of windows! It gets me so horny!Sometimes i'll take hundreds...**BUT IF YOU TAKE THESE PICTURES BE SURE TO ERASE THEM!** never give them out or leave them on your camera card!! Happy snapping :)
Tug of war
Pinching your clit with your index and middle finger, tug it gently up and down. Build up speed as the feeling intensifies. Eventually, you will need to use more pressure. The feeling is amazing. After 5 minutes you will be dripping!
To wind down every evening, I run a hot steaming bath, frequently masturbating my cunt, my whole body feels glorious for hours afterwards. What really turns me on is after I am finished, I dry off and sleep for a few hours. Around 2am, I wake up, turn off the lights, light some aromatherapy candles in my room, put red lips gloss on my lips and nails, pour some red wine, putting my black patent stilleto pumps back on. Then I gently squirt some cool lube on my asshole, slide in my silver dildo and slowly masturbate my anus until I cum. The feeling is totally exhilarating, I explore my feminity fully and feel so horny with my pumps still on. Often I fantasise that it is a girl in work who is sliding her fingers in and out of my anus.
Earn Great Money Chatting on Your Webcam |
Simple but so satisfying
I masturbate very simply, first I lock myself in a room by my self and start looking at porn or look up sexy pictures then while im looking or watching I take my middle finger and rub the side of my clit until I cum and then I get that stop all wet and go faster, sometimes for even more satisfaction I will rub in little circles instead of back and forth, and while im rubbing I take my other hand spit on my other middle finger and then rub my nipple nice and fast. It feels so AMAZING until you finaly have an orgasim and then I stop rubbing my nipple and keep rubbing my clit for a couple seconds after the orgasm.
PUMP IT UP
after years of masturbating various different ways I have found the best way EVER. A pyssy pump. Bought at your local sex store. Lube your Puss up, put it on then start pumping. OMG soooo amazing after I take it off my Puss its soo puffy that as soon as I play with myself I orgasm immediately.
Talk of Boobs
I'm still quite young, and I don't know much about sex/masturbation,
and have never masturbated before. However, my fourteenth birthday
is coming up soon. Still, I have no boobs! It's really embarrassing,
watching other girls go about in A cups while I have to stuff my bra
with tissues and socks. It's very uncomfortable.
However, recently I began asking one of my two BFFs (they're both
16, and we live far away) about boobs. Like, what bras are like, are
they firm or squishy, stuff like that. However, while I did this, I
noticed I began getting really wet down by my vagina.
(This was on an instant message chat, by the way)
I wasn't sure what was going on, and was too embarrassed to ask my
friend, so I put a towel in my underwear, but when I did it and it
rubbed against my vagina, I felt a very pleasurable feeling. I
didn't understand it, so I just kept up the questions about boobs,
and I kept getting wetter.
Soon enough, I had stripped completely naked and began touching my
soaking vagina. I typed with one hand while my other was soaked and
giving myself unimaginable pleasure. I asked myself Why haven't I
done this before?
When we were done, I still continued rubbing my vagina. I found a
large pen I got in elementary school that I promptly shoved into my
tight vagina, and I fell asleep later with it still inside of me.
I do this almost every night, and I love every second of it. Now I'm
bisexual boardering on lesbian, and my other BFF (who I wasn't
talking to about boobs) plans on sending me pills to help my boobs
grow, and we're really close and love each other like sisters. We're
so close that we plan on moving in together when I'm 18.
Now, we're not sexually close or anything, just like family, but
hey, when you're two girls living together, crazy things might
happen ;)
vibrating mascara
For those of you too shy to buy a vibrator. I recently bought one of those new vibrating mascaras because it was on clearance......Let's just say it was good.;)
bath tap
I have been doin this masturbation technique for ages and it has never let me down!!! when I am home alone I climb into the bathtub. gently rubbing my clit, I turn on the tap. I find that when the temp is not to hot, but not to cold, this works well. lie under the tap with ur clit directly under the bit where the water comes out and sit back and relax. sometimes it takes longer but when it happens, the orgasm is INCREDIBLE!!!! start with the water pressure on low, then when u feel ready to explode, turn it up really high. this hasnt failed me yet!!! Have Fun!!!!
Coming to Terms
I started masterbating when I was around 7, just playing down there not really doing anything until I turned 10. At 10 I had my first orgasm not knowing what happened, all I knew was that it felt good. My usual technique is to stay in my room with the door locked and just fantize about my favorite person on an Anime, and stick my hand down my shorts and start playing with my pubes. Then I gently part my lips and start rubbing my clit. After that I get my ....battery powered toothbrush and go to work! Two years later it still works ....Most of the time I do it before a big test.....I'll get my toothbrush now ;)
Vibrator Wishes
I've been masterbating since I was like 6. ..and I found out 2 tecniques that work:
1. you can do it with or with out your under wear on... take a hand-
held back massager and rub it on you clit with it on. if you want to
get more out of it sit write on top of it with it as far as it can
in your vag. it always gives me an orgasm
2. buy the vibrating mascara. you can out it any where you want. the
only bad thing about this tecnique is that you have to hold a button
down.
when I do this I use one hand for holding it and the other either
playing with my tits or rubbing my clit. this way always work for me
too.
Vibrator Wishes
i've been masterbating since I was like 6. I can't buy buy a vibrator... but I found out 2 tecniques that work:
1. you can do it with or with out your under wear on... take a hand-
held back massager and rub it on you clit with it on. if you want to
get more out of it sit write on top of it with it as far as it can
in your vag. it always gives me an orgasm
2. buy the vibrating mascara. you can out it any where you want. the
only bad thing about this tecnique is that you have to hold a button
down.
when I do this I use one hand for holding it and the other either
playing with my tits or rubbing my clit. this way always work for me
too.
Hot dog
I love to rub a warm hot dog on my clit. I record it on my webcam until I orgasm then do it again while watching. It's amazing!!
Gloves
i love to masturbate. I like to use a glove or two.
Things you will need: a glove, water, some rubberbands, lube and scissors.
first, take a good sized glove. if you're still tight, a small one
will be fine. then fill it with water and tie it off with a rubber
band. try to make it as hard as possible, this will make it easier to
insert.
next, tie off all the fingers tightly, as this will make sure the
glove doesn't break inside of you. after that cut the glove just a
little upper than the rubber bands. there you have a dildo. you can
lube it up or just tie it to a string and secretly fuck yourself.
i like to just stick it it and if it get too warm or wet for me, i
just get my others from the freezer.
My Story
I started masturbating when I was about 4 years old. I was in the bathtub lying on my back with the water running and I was bored and tried putting my pussy right under the stream of water and it felt so good that I stayed in that position for almost an hour until my mom started asking me what was taking so long. I got out but wanted to experience that feeling again, so I tried the same thing again and again every time I took a shower. When I was in 4th grade, my older sister and I were watching Transformers and the characters said something about masturbation, and I asked my sister what that meant and she said that it was when you touch yourself in your private parts. She got into this whole talk about how you have sex when the guy sticks his dick into your vagina and you get pregnant and stuff. I felt like a slut because masturbating felt wrong but I still couldn't stop myself from rubbing my clit or the G spot or my breasts. I like to watch porn about masturbation or lesbian sex and then delete the history so my mom doesn't find out cuz she would so throw a fit about it. Nobody knows that I masturbate, not even my BFF whom I made watch porno with me a couple of times. She just figured there was probably just something wrong with my brain!
| Adult Sex Toys Up to 50% off plus Free Gift and we pay your tax! Cum hard with the hottest masturbation sex toys for men and women! |
motorcycles
im in taiwan right now, and I need to get everywhere on motorcycle, so I decided to put some beads in my underwear, and clench it tight with my but muscels. I was wearing tight tight tight jeans, and if I ride fast, the motorcycle vibrates, and with my beads in by virginia, I cummed soooo fast, and it felt sooooo good. I gotta go now (;
Risky
I love to masterbate! its soo
thrilling! once I was in my room upstairs with the rest of the
family downstairs, and I never heard my brother come up (he's 23). I
was in my room with my nickers off using a huge dildo up my vagina.
Luckily my waste was under the sheets at the time.when he came in I
sat up really quickly and shut my legs squeezing hard!!! It felt
amazing and we were having a conversation with him just sitting at
the end of my bed. he never!
p.s. when using the dildo sometimes I use my oral b vibrating
toothbrush against my clit, feels soooo good!
Porn Makes Me Orgasm
There's this one animated porn video I watch online about a girl named Tifa who gets attacked by a giant guy with tentacles that touch her boobs and privates. It gets me so excited to watch it. So I take off my clothes and start pinching my nipple while rubbing my clit until I get wet. I usually wet my fingers to mix with my juices, and I rub the wetness on my clit. I get a really good feeling and the part in the video where Tifa gets her nipples pulled, I tweak my nipple and rub my clit and then I start to orgasm. I don't cry out, but my head moves up and I keep rubbing it for a little while until the feeling subsides. After that, I'm wet and my clit is a little tender.
cucumber fun
So tonight, I masterbatted with 2 clothespins and a sharpie, ice cubes and a cucumber! Omg.. Felt soo effin good! So first rubbed my va jay jay with 1 peice of ice and I startd getting numb so then I got some lotion and lotiond the cucumber and it slipped right in my vagina. Omg felt sooo good! Then I put the clothes pins on my nipples and squeezd my boobs and rubbd them, ever 3 min. I would take off the clothes pins and put it back on... Then I would lotion the sharpie and shove it up my bum!! Ooooo can u say orgasm!! I repeated those steps like 3 times and I probally had like 15 orgasms?!
hah
I kinda asked my mom to buy me a bullet. best.thing.EVER!!!! I also have some lube. it gets warmer with more friction. I simply lie on my back and put a pillow under my ass (i find the raised up feeling more exciting). then I put just a few drops of my powerful lube on my clit, then rub it all over. I think about an encounter with any crush, boyfriend, girlfriend (i may not be gay but i'm not a hater!) celebrity, etc. when my thoughts get to the more intimate parts I turn on my bullet, put it on the perfect spot and turn it on! OMAZING! sometimes I ad a nice marker in my puss for extra pressure.
Editor's Notes Check out the Fleshlight Section "for her". If you are shy, they understand, shipping is discrete. The site is safe for your computer. Go to Vibrators and Dildos AdvancedMasturbation.com has tested and endorsed the Fleshlight site because it has the best reputation in the world for quality, reliability, and discrete billing & shipping. If you are looking for the "bullet", specifically, go to
A definet ohhhhhhh.......
Take a rubber glove fill it with warm water, and poke a hole in the middle finger slot. enjoy!:D
The first time I masturbated was a few days ago,i got a smooth pen to do it with.first I started to rub in circles round my nipples making them hard,then I squesed my nipples really hard wich made my pussy tingle.then I started rubbing my cilt.i was quite wet by now.i slowly started to push the pen in.i turned over onto my belly and started to push it up and down really fast into my vagina,whilst rubbing my cilt.i think I had my first orgasim.my legs went all wibbly and shaky,i couldnt controll myself and god it felt so good! hope this helps some one else to masturbate. a firsty.
Adult Films on Demand |
Vibrator and Rub
Since I was little I would rub my labia lips together by using both hands on either side ans placing the joint where the finger connects to the hand on the sides. I rub up and down. I dont orgasm but it feels really good. Im too young to buy a vibrator bit I really wanted to see what ir felt like to one so I found an electric razor. I also use an electric razor with the blades popped off on my clit. It is amazing. The first time I tried it I had to stop almost instantly to give myself a break. I love doing it with a pencil up my pussy. I had mybfirst orgasm from this. I get so wet and juicy and my clit gets big and swollen. Im cumming just thinking about it. I love the removable showerhead in my bathroom with ice cubes. Im getting the water running now. Have fun!
Watching Porn
What I do, is I sit on my bed, with my laptop and then I put on porn from pornhub.com (best porn site). Then, I watch the creampie vids while I rub my clit in a circular motion. It starts feeling really good and when the guy in the creampie vids is about to cum, I feel like I'm going to also. And that's when I orgasm and my whole body is shaking and it feels sooo good. Then, I wait a while and do it again. Great technique for girls who don't feel pleasure from penetration. Have fun ;)
| Straight Videos Free samples of straight sex and masturbation videos. Straight only! |
Gay Videos |
| Bisexual Videos Free samples of bisexual masturbation and sex videos. Bisexual! |
pillow and pump
i first started masturbating when I was about 7. a relative told me
that humping a rolled up pillow and moaning as much as you wanted
was good. I eventually got around to tryng it and LOVED it! then I
got given this huge teddy with a real hard dick shaped nose and so I
tried that and found it even better than the pillow. now im 16 ive
been trying new thinds to sitmulate me.
first I start by reading some of these stories on here or watching
porn and then I take out the hand pump for the puch bikes. I make
sure its real clean and then slowly move it in and out and steadily
speed up and keep doing this till im ready to cum. then I wait for a
minute ot two and shove some ice in my hole and use a sharpie to get
me started again. then when I think its time I hump a rolled up
pillow and get the most amazing feeling in the world. when im all
finished cuming I like to just jump in the shower and move the
shower head so that it hits mi clit and I just stay there for ages!
i like to spend a lot of time masturbating but have to be careful
when the house is full.
for anyone in a full house that has their own room I suggest trying
this!! it will give you an unbelieveable thrill. knowing that some
one else it in the house adds to the pleasure! all the time im
watching porn but keeping the volume so that no one else hears!
ENJOY! ;)
Turn-key Adult Webcam Business |
wow
im wet! after reading a couple of these lovely stories, a little porn, and ma fav pillow I will be heading to orgasm cityyyyyyyyyyyyyyy. hahaha I would like to stick a cucumber in there but it doesn't fit, so ill stick to the hair brush for now :)
Fun in the shower.
Once while on holiday at a fancy hotel in my teens, having a bath, I discovered the joys of
those massaging shower-heads. This one had two functions, a gentle shower and a
powerful jet. Guess which one I used?
Curious, I aimed the jet of water straight at my pussy, within about 2-3 minutes, I was
lying on the bottom of the tub trying not to scream as there were others in the main room
outside! I'd never felt that sensation before. It went through my whole body, and I had to
stop as I was panting and moaning.
The next night I tried again, I found the more I spread my legs, the easier it was for me to
orgasm. I enjoyed this for a while, but when it was getting a bit boring, I'd turn off the
light, lie in the bath in the most awkward position possible and imagined that I was being
penetrated against my will. That got me really horny!
Back home, we don't have a massaging shower-head, just a regular shower, but I've
managed to get some pretty good orgasms by lying in the bath, leaning my feet on the
wall or the edge of the bath and sticking my pussy up towards the water coming down
from the shower, often I can get the water to tease my a-hole too! My legs end up shaking
afterwards. Otherwise, I'll run the cold bath tap on full strength and try to tease my clit and
pussy with the stream of water, it's okay, but doesn't compare to lying in a strange position
under the shower!
Vibrating toothbrushes are a wonder too, not many of them are waterproof, so I took the
brush head off a cheap one I bought, slipped a condom on it (you could use the finger of a
latex glove) and tied a knot in the open end. Saved me buying a vibrator, and got my
pussy wet in minutes!
minty fresh
first I watch some lesbian porn (i'm not gay, but it turns me on) then when I get all nice and wet I put a little whitening toothpaste on my clit and sit there. the tingling feels AMAZING then I use my mom's back massager and it's amazing. I come every time.
wicked witch
ladies ! these stories are very interesting, but u failed to mention THE best way to get an orgasm. okay so first I watch some nice hot porn. then, u know how the wicked with rides her broom? well try riding tht broom with no clothes on . wow im getting wet just thinking about it. I think ill do some cleaning. mmmmmmmm
2 ways
usually I use my oral-b vibrating toothbrush to get me wet and then I
use a non-vibrating toothbrush to insert in my vagina and to cum
the other way is in the shower. o have a massage shower and I switch it
to stron and I put it on my clit or vagina. depends.
these two are safe methods with which you have an orgasm guaranteed
have fun
| The world's first robotic blowjob machine has arrived. Technology has brought us the Autoblow - the world's first realistic blowjob machine. Click to see a demonstration video and more information. |
yummy
i accidently started masturbating when I was 4 years old I was investigating around there and found out that it felt good when I tickled me pee hole. I now am 13 and I have lots of ways of masturbating! my new way is gettingg a long narrow perfume bottle and using it as a sex toy. I also find it very good pleasure wen you get a pillow a dry hump it until you cum and it goes all oon the pillow. there are many ways to reach an orgasm but its best just to investigate
A dildo for a young virgin.
I started masturbating at a young age, about 6. I found the cable porn channel (79 to be exact) and saw a shower scene which I reanacted with my shower head and became addicted to. After we moved from that house, I began using my hands and found it a lot harder but coped.. About a year ago, I found that the largest bottle of paris hiltons first perfume works well as a makeshift dildo. Its about 5 or 6 inches long and an inch and a half thick.. Its glass and the feeling is perfect. I can bring it wherever I want too! I also use a lotion called Coconut Coast by details bath and body.. It tingles a lot when I put it on my vagina but the feeling is amazing. Plus it smells great!
like putty in my hands
I can't belive no one mentioned this!
I am too young to buy dilodo or anything like that, so I decided to
get crafty... literally! I go a bunch of modeling clay (whatever
color) And I molded it all together to form a dick. All I have to do
is put a condom over it and ride, ride, ride! you don't have to bake
it so that means, you can shape it to whatever form whenever you
want! make it as big or small as you want it!
What alsoreally helps me orgasm fast is I pop the head off of my
oral-b and put it on my clit while I'm riding my makeshift dildo.
It's making me wet just thinking about it...
So if you'll excuse me, I'm going to do some arts and crafts.
Ice cold literally
I had my first orgasm laat night and it was amazing!! Iwas moaning and squirming and i almost screamed!! It was the best night of my life... My whole family washome so I waited until they fell asleep then I went on this website and read for a long time until I felt dangerously wet... Then I watched some lesbian porn and I am bi so it was great watching those sexy ladies lick each others cunts. I was amazed and my eyes were glued to the screen. By now I am rubbin my pussy trough my jeans and it feels great. I am wet and soakedjust thinking about it!! So then I am in the mood for something to be jammed up my vagina. I get up and sneak into the kitchen for 4 ice cubez. Then I sneak into the bathroom And turn onthe fan so no one can hear me. Then I get down to business. I drop my pants and my thong and I sit on the fuzzy toilet seat and rub my ass into it. Feela reAlly nice... Then I tickle and trease my pussy and clit. My shirt soon comes off and I am rubbing my tits until they hurt. I also pull and tug on them a bit. Then when my little clitty is nice and hard and ready for some action, I apply some toothpaste to my fingers and rub it onto my clit and my pussy and evej in my anus. It burns and then it cools down. Feels wayyy Awesome!! Then I massage the paste into my stuff while caressing my boobies. I am a virgin but I have been masturbating since I was like 8 or 9. I have a reAl tight pussy and a reAl tight ass hole so I sometimes like to screw around and act like im getting raped and I crawl on the floor and slowly peel off my clothes so it seems like a big thick man is doing it to me. So you shoul try that its a real turn on! Anyways I now sit with my legs spread on the toilet seat or the floor whichever you prefer. At the time I felt majorly horny and dirty so I crammed 4 ice cubes into my vagina and I also stuck my tooth brush end into my newly discovered anus. Oooh that felt good! I helt the ice in place with my hand and I got on the side of the tub and I humped it pushing the ice in deeper. It might also be a good idea to wear a maxi pad in your panties that is filled with warm water... Then I sat on the toilet seat the opposite way like a man peeing and I started to toy wuth my clit. Pushing it and rubbing it and tugging it. I even imagined my perverted uncle walking in and forcing his dick into my virginhole. Im only 14 and I am very fit so im sure he imagined it once in his life... ;) so while I was sittin there lkke that, dreaming, my thighs started to shake and quiver and I moaned to loud it scared me! I rolled ontothe carpet and started to writhe and shake and quiver and moan. I took the toothbrush out of my anus and shoved it into my vagina. Then after the ice melted I was still feeling deprived of dick so I rubbed more toothpaste on my clit and pussy and pushed a thick haircurler into my pussy and I think I brokemy hymen cuz when I pulled it out, there was blood and it soaked the inside of my thighs. I was so horny I didnt even care and so I rolled up a towel and dry humped it. The toothpaste feels wonderful and I also love the ice cubes. My first orgasm was wonderful and I cant waitto do it again! And since I popped my own cherry I cant wait to fit bigger things into my beloved pussy. Have a good time with your sexy clittys!!!
| Straight Videos Free samples of straight sex and masturbation videos. Straight only! |
Gay Videos |
| Bisexual Videos Free samples of bisexual masturbation and sex videos. Bisexual! |
Field of screams
My name is Rachel and I love to play with myself in outdoor
locations. I love the feeling of the cool breeze against my wet
pussy & bottom and the thrill of getting caught.
I always enjoy fields as I can lie in the long grass and diddle with
myself until I scream. Usually, there is no-one around to hear me.
My personal best time for achieving an orgasm is 3 seconds. I am the
best. Yep.
First timer
Today I masturbated for the first time. It wasn't awesome, but, considering I am a virgin, it was as good as it could have been. I have used tampons before but other than that never considered sticking anything up-there. It felt good and a nap afterwards would have been nice. I suggest it to anyone who wants something, but doesn't want to spoil their first-time. The ice worked well and I took it out and rubbed the melty ice all over me. It felt really good. Read all or alot of these entries. They really help!!!
First timer
Today I masturbated for the first time. It wasn't awesome, but, considering I am a virgin, it was as good as it could have been. I have used tampons before but other than that never considered sticking anything up-there. It felt good and a nap afterwards would have been nice. I suggest it to anyone who wants something, but doesn't want to spoil their first-time. The ice worked well and I took it out and rubbed the melty ice all over me. It felt really good. Read all or alot of these entries. They really help!!!
Amazing masturbation
Ok so I've tired masturbating before and I did it wrong. Today I read these stories and get wet. I found my clitty and rubbed it and hard. It was amazing I got really wet.Then I stuck my fingers in my vagina. I was soo wet I could hardly belive it. I mainly focused on my clitty. I was shaking within seconds. It felt soo hot. And as it got more hot,I pretty much pulled on my clit. ORGASMIC. Pure bliss. Get hot first then do this if noone is home do it in the open and call up your boyfriend and tell him bout this. Even better.
I love to masturbate
I use a hair curler regularly and it is nice and thick and it feels nice. Sometimes I invite my uncle to masturbate me. He does a great job of pushing a vibe into my pussy and into my arse hole. I think im in love with him!! He sometimes puts his hands under the table during a big family dinner and tickles my clit and fingers me roughly. By the way I dont wear panties and I always wear a short skirt or tiny shorts. He knows how to pleaseme and ib can sometimez get kinky. We never actually do it but I like to give him a hand job. One of our favorite moves is 69. He is good with his tongue. Ice cubes and toothpast are the best with a dildo up your tight ass. My friend once spent the night and he helped give both of us Get orgasms by tugging on our clits and massaging our nipples. He once letme have anal with him. He held my hips in place as i eased his huge cock into my anus. I sunk onto it and bounced. Upand down up and down. He likes the wAy my titties bounce. When hes not with me I hump a stack of pillows covered with a towel and I shove cucumbers into my pussy. I also like to stroke my clit while using the end of a brush! I hope u use my tips! Have fun with your cuCUMbers!!! ;)
| Sex Toys Up to 50% off plus we pay your tax and FREE sex toy gift with purchase of $35 or more!! |
With Friends
So my best friend and I have been having sleep overs with each other since we were little kids. When I was 13, I was at her house for a sleep over, and everyone else in tue house was asleep. And she asked me if I ever thought about naked girls. And I said yes. Then she asked if she could touch me. And I said yes again. So I took of my shirt and bra and she massaged my tits, and it felt soooo good!! Then I took off my pants and underwear, and she started to slowly rub my clit. Then she told me to do the same thing to her. So she took of her shirt and bra, and I massaged her tits, then she took off her pants and underwear, and she told me that she could fit three fingers, so I used three fingers. I said I had only ever done two fingers, but was willing to try three. When she used three, it was soooo tight, but felt SOOO good!! I moaned so loudly from that, and that made her moan, and we started moaning with rah other, and moving our fingers in and out of each other, until we both orgasmed with our fingers inside of each other. Since then it's been a tradition of ours that every time we have a sleep over together we masturbate each other.
Sucking Fingers
I'm a young girl and for some reason I get horny so easily that I have to slip away during the day together relief. One time I was home alone and found myself on a porn website and started getting wet so I went to my bedroom slipped off my clothes and got an electric toothbrush ans toothpaste,put the toothpaste on my clit and it was so tingly then started my electric toothbrush on my clit and within seconds I came.The I stuck my fingers into my vagina ans tasted myself, god it was so good I almost came again.
Secret squats
You will need:
one bubble bath bottle with lid
a room with a lock on the door
place the bottle on the floor. Remove all your clothes so you are fully naked.
Stand over the bottle with your vagina in line with the bottle. Spead your legs out so
they are in line with your shoulders. Softly pinch each lip with two fingers on each lip
and open it up so the inside is visible from below. Bend down slowly (squat) and close
the lips around the top of the bottle. This is the good part- rock back and forwards and
feel the sensation!
It Never Works
Well, I usually masturbate a lot, I dont know why though. But when I do, I always find my way on my stomach with the palm of my hands on my hip bone thrusting into my bed. Within about 12 minutes, orgaassmmm. I swear its the best. And everytime I thrust it gets better and I spread my leg wider. I love it. ive tried to orgasm with my fingers, but it never works! I dont why, but I hope this helps:)
long plastic toilet plumber.....
what I do is I uuuuuuuseeed to have a toilet plump which the loong stick was of plastic and the fun size to use, and well I used to put it on the floor and looked myself in teh bathroom and use it as a dick but before that I shower and point the stream down to my clotoris or vagina either and it awesoome affter that I dry off ,finger and use that, try it somethimes it can be bigger than ever imagine
3 Top Sex Toys for Men |
Spooning
I strip down to just my underwear, then I watch some porn or whatever and massage my tits to get me turned on. Then I take a spoon and I rub it up and down on my clit (through my underwear) getting faster and faster, until eventually I cum. Also, humping an oral B toothbrush when it's turned on feels really good.
Bathtub fun
I got into my nice bath and remembered that it has jacuzzis. First, I started to rub my clit. Then I turned then jets on low and opened my legs to where the squirting water would hit my vagina. Then, with the water still hitting me, I started the rub my clit super fast with the tips of my fingers. I almost orgasmed it felt soo good!!! Then I turned the jets on medium, then high. I began to rub my clut as fast as I could. I orgasmed right away!! And did about five other times and I did this for quite some time. I'm young and can't go get toys and such so this was a great substitution. I can't wait to take another bath. It was soo AMAZING!!! Have to try this and have fun!!
Pool Party
My masterbation I take a pool noodle in the bath and get it all wet and then I rub it up and down my clit and before the orgasm I finger myself.AMAZING!
My Friends are great
Well I started masturbating when I was about 9 or 10 when I pushed my heel agaisnt my clit and I instantly came. That was my first orgasm and only took like 1 min to get it! That was great because I did that alot and now it takes me longer to get orgasm but it is still good. Anyway I always have phone sex with my boyfriend whilist I rub my clit and think of lesbian porn I have watched (I am straight but you know , Lesbians turn us on)... and its so weird because its like im in my own little world and the room is spinning and when I orgasm , it feels like im high as a kite. Aa I love my clit. Anyway I want to share the best Masturbation stories I have had with my friends. Once I was at a party and My friend Ryan asked me to go outside with him to get some air. Well I went outside and out there was my other friends, Kirsty and Aaron. They were kissing and they asked us to join. Being a bit drunk , I joined. Aaron started kissing me whilist Kirsty caressed my breasts. We all left the party and went back to Ryans Home and thats when it all began. Kirsty showed me how to touch my clit and how she masturbates. It turned me on so much and then Aaron put his penis in my vagina and I rode him hard and wild. I orgasmed all over him and it was so wet. Then I had sex with Ryan as Kirsty had sex with Aaron. It turned me on so much to see other people moaning and having sex and kirsty reached over to me to rub my clit and I almost came! Then she came over to me and sucked on my clit and I came in her mouth! it was so good.
Sex and Masturbation Editorials |
popcicle pleasure
Just a brief explination, I come on this site alot to get ideas for masturbation. I have tried just about everyone of them and none of them seem to work. I was all alone one night and I kept on seeing ones about ice cubes but I did't have any and I was searching the freezer and found a popcicle and getting creative with it I shoved it in my vagina and got a pillow and started ridin it and then that was really working so I decided to take it out and try sucking on it to c what it tasted like and it tasted so good mixed with the strawberry popcicle(those are my favorite, but others work also) and i have been doing that ever since but if you really want to get creative invite a friend over I am posotive that the two of you can enjoy the flavor of it and sharing it :) have fun and be safe
Makes me scream
Well I have been masturbating for years now and have many fun things
to do!
When I was younger I had this friend and we would get naked and take
turns to grind our wet pussies on each others back/ or stomach till we
came all over each other. It feels amazing (and is getting me wet just
thinking about it)
But now-a-days I love to get naked and rub my wet pussy on any surface
I can find. I really love hard surfaces like the corner of the kitchen
bench, as well as soft ones like a pillow/the mattress on my bed
Or I wrap the head of a teddy bear in clingwrap and put lube on it.
Makes me feel like I am being eaten out.
I wanna go do myself right now!!
Chilly Clit
I used to have a lot of trouble even getting a sensation that would lead to orgasm, but after looking through sites, and some improvisation, I've determined you need 4 things. Mint toothpaste Aloe gel Electric toothbrush and fingers. You don't necessarily need aloe or toothpaste both but on their own or together, they're amazing. If you don't know what aloe is, it's what you use to help soothe sunburns, it makes it chilly for a bit of time. Rub that on your vag and clit and it will feel like you're wet. Then if you want to, rub a bit of mint toothpaste on your clit, and it will get really cold and tingly. Then start to rub your clit in circles slowly, then going faster, and then when you're close to climaxing, turn on your toothbrush and you'll orgasm. No toys needed.
==
==
Finger
I started masturbating last year at first I felt guilty but it was awesome! I do it everytime when feeling horny, especially when watching porn videos. I insert my finger in my vagina, rub it hard and stimulate my clit at the same time. I feel like trying other techniques but my pussy is tight as i'm still a virgin...i orgasm everytime with satisfication. I seriously need a huge dick in my wet pussy fucking me hard now awwwwwww
Finger
I started masturbating last year at first I felt guilty but it was awesome! I do it everytime when feeling horny, especially when watching porn videos. I insert my finger in my vagina, rub it hard and stimulate my clit at the same time. I feel like trying other techniques but my pussy is tight as i'm still a virgin...i orgasm everytime with satisfication. I seriously need a huge dick in my wet pussy fucking me hard now awwwwwww
sex crazed
I used to be terrified at the thought of masturbating... lol I was
raised in a family where every time you touched your private, someone
would go yucky. so I grew up thinking my vagina was yucky and touching
it was even yuckier.
Well I'm gonna skip all the parts of How I became a masturbating
addict because that would take a long time... I started masturbating
hardcore probably around last January. My guy friend asked me if I
masturbated and if I knew what cybering was. I didn't really
masturbate much before that. He just started going *kisses* *makes
out* a lot and then like more stuff and I realized I was extremly
horny that night and I started to rub my clitoris which felt amazing.
I have masturbated a lot since then.
It was getting really bad. I'd get home from school, go in my room,
take my clothes off and masturbate for a long time. I mostly did
clitoral stimulation and luckily I was a quiet person cause I still
lived with my mom. I found this site and started trying a lot of
different techniques. My clitoris is REALLY sensitive so I can only
touch it through my hood or else it hurts.
I recently moved from my mom's house and every time I stay home, I
masturbate a lot. I do a lot of fingering my vagina while rubbing my
clit. I love to do it standing and laying down. You get different
feelings every time. One time, I got the urge to masturbate so I put a
water bottle between my legs and closed my legs so it wouldn't fall
and I humped the wall like that. That got me so wet because the water
bottle ribbed all over my vagina every time I hit the wall.
I have one of those conair brushes with the squishy handle and I
penetrate myself with it so much!! sometimes I just lay down and put
it in my vagina while I play with my clit, other times I put it
between two pillows and ride it like it was a man.
I don't like that I get turned on so easily.. It kind of sucks really.
I'm always getting turned on when its not a good time. I keep finding
myself fantasizing about a guy that lives here too.. He's like.. 13
years older than me though. I've never fantasized about a guy before
and last night I had a dream and he was naked in it and I woke up and
I was embarrassed that I don't have any control over my sexual
hormones. I've only been fingered by one guy and he was terrible at
it and I always wish I could be fingered or maybe even get oral sex
from someone.. I'm not gonna go out and throw myself at men like a
slut though.
I feel like I'm in quite a predicament.
pleasure
I'm fourteen and I enjoy masterbating soo much. I think I started when I was about 10. What I do to reach an orgasim is rub my breasts until they are firm. I then rub softly on my clit until im wet and can't take it any more. I strip down till I am completly naked then I sit up on my knee's and roll a pillow up as tight as possible. I hold the pillow in place on my bed while I mount it, one leg on either side. I rub my pussy over it slowly then faster and faster until I cum all over the pillow and are unable to move. This works best when your covers are off. It means that the faster you ride, the more air hits your ass and pussy making the pleasure so much better. Plus there is always that thrill of getting caught. I haven't yet and I have been doing this for around four years! enjoy!!!
first climax
i am young, and had my first climax yesterday. I was in the yard playing in the water from the garden hose. I sat down on the porch holding the hose. the water from the hose hit my swim suit between my legs. it felt wonderful. I moved the hose right between my legs. it felt so good. after a few seconds I started shaking and had my first climax. I want to do it again, but soon it will get cold and I cant play in the yard with the hose.
Oral-B pulsar toothbrush
I'm not old enough to by a vibrator yet, so I use my pulsar tooth brush. I start by taking the end of the toothbrush ( the part without the bristles) and tease my pussy by making small circles around my clit. Then when I'm nice and wet and my pussy wants it bad, I take the bristles part ( with plastic wrap around) and do the same thing while it viborartes. That part alone makes me orgasm, but when I stick it between my legs and shut them together tight... Oh. My. God. I want sooooo much more. My pussy throbs for it and I can't tale it! My whole body shakes! The orgasm is AMAZING! It takes a lot for me to orgasm, fingering just doesn't do it for me, so I highly recomend it.
A cousin and some friends
Okay, so I was over at my male cousins house along with a couple of
his friends all of which were older then me. We were home alone and
some home the subject of masturbation and sex came up after awhile of
conversing among themselves my cousin turned and asked if I had ever
masturbated blushing a bit I replied I hadn't but had heard of it,
then he asked if I was still a virgin I replied yes. He looked at his
friends and talked a little bit in whispers so that I wouldn't hear.
After a couple of minutes he turned back to me and asked would you
like us to solve both of those things? It took me a moment to figure
out what he meant after a couple moments thoughts I nodded. He had me
follow him and his friends into his bedroom. They had me strip down to
just my underwear I have a pretty nice body for my age and many of
them had huge boners already. He had them come over and just start
touching my body in various place, but leave my vagina alone for now
after awhile of letting them do that he pulled them away and he
started fingering me for awhile it felt weird to have someone touching
me down there, but it felt really good he backed up and told me to
start touching myself so I did. A few of the guys were jacking off.
Then he made them hold me down so he could make me a women. He pulled
me to the edge and began fingering me I moaned a bit he told me to
shut it. He got up and pulled his penis from his pants and stroked it
a bit before placing it in front of my vagina he rubbed it then
slammed it inside me I couldn't help but let out another moan he had
one of them put a hand over my mouth as he thrust himself in and out
of me cumming several times after that he let the other guys have a go
and they took turns for awhile until the phone rang and they were told
the parents were coming home.
That night I wanted to get the sensation again so I got a large
sharpie and place it nearby and I laid on my bed rubbing myself then I
shoved the sharpie in me multiple times I've never had a better time
in my life.
Sneaky Secret
Take an old T-shirt and roll it up. Stck it down your pants until it is directly under your pussy, making sure your pants are bottoned up all the way and zipped. This allows for more great pressure. Lie down on your stomach and hold it in place with your hands while you rock back and forth on it. It can be done anywhere, and all you have to do is wash the shirt afterwards. This is great if you dont want anyone to find out.
My way
The first time I masturbated was when I was 8. I was watching some
anime stuff for fun, and then I ran into HENTAI. I watched a video and
it got me touching myself. I kept on rubbing my pussy, and before I
knew it, my fingers were soaking wet and I had orgasmed. Now that I'm
older, I like to get REALLY horny. Like when my pussy is dripping wet,
which I usually achieve by watching porn or reading erotic stories. I
like girl on girl action porn, that really turns me on. I have a
DirecTV cable system, so I have this thick and long remote control. I
place the thick end on my bare pussy and I hold the thinner end and
shake it up and down. INSTANT ORGASM.
Thanks to this site, I found out more ways. Now, I use my fingers. My
left hand fingers my vagina as I rub my clit really hard. It felt so
good, you don't even know. My panties were soaked, my fingers were
wet, and I had a breathtaking orgasm. Speaking of orgasm, I'm gonna
have one right now. Ta-ta, ladies. ;)
My way
The first time I masturbated was when I was 8. I was watching some
anime stuff for fun, and then I ran into HENTAI. I watched a video and
it got me touching myself. I kept on rubbing my pussy, and before I
knew it, my fingers were soaking wet and I had orgasmed. Now that I'm
older, I like to get REALLY horny. Like when my pussy is dripping wet,
which I usually achieve by watching porn or reading erotic stories. I
like girl on girl action porn, that really turns me on. I have a
DirecTV cable system, so I have this thick and long remote control. I
place the thick end on my bare pussy and I hold the thinner end and
shake it up and down. INSTANT ORGASM.
Thanks to this site, I found out more ways. Now, I use my fingers. My
left hand fingers my vagina as I rub my clit really hard. It felt so
good, you don't even know. My panties were soaked, my fingers were
wet, and I had a breathtaking orgasm. Speaking of orgasm, I'm gonna
have one right now. Ta-ta, ladies. ;)
vacum hose
i discovered this one day when I was cleaning home alone. take a vacum cleaner hose and get naked. then put it onto your boob. the air pulling at your breast feels so good. then put it on your pussy. move it up and down, side to side, it feels AH-MAZ-ING!! i do it every time im home alone.
LIGHTS OUT
last night, the lights whent out so I masterbated in front of my family and they didint suspect a thing!
My Way
A lot of things get me horny; lesbian porn (im straight tho), reading these stories, playgirls and playboys, ya know, the basics. but I think what really get me going is getting caught. :) I like to sit at the kitchen table with my laptop (wear some loose shorts) and watch some porn while my dad is in the livingroom. ill watch it then ill start rubbing my clit, and since I get turned on by anal, ill stick a pen in my asshole. ill keep rubbing until my clit gets hard then ill moan. my dad'll look but ill fake a yawn and he'll turn around. I keep going tilli cum and then im satisfied ;) ill go on like nothing ever happened. oh, and video suggestion, this always gets me hot, I think its called Two hot scissor sistas grinding look it up!!!! enjoy!!
My Way
A lot of things get me horny; lesbian porn (im straight tho), reading these stories, playgirls and playboys, ya know, the basics. but I think what really get me going is getting caught. :) I like to sit at the kitchen table with my laptop (wear some loose shorts) and watch some porn while my dad is in the livingroom. ill watch it then ill start rubbing my clit, and since I get turned on by anal, ill stick a pen in my asshole. ill keep rubbing until my clit gets hard then ill moan. my dad'll look but ill fake a yawn and he'll turn around. I keep going tilli cum and then im satisfied ;) ill go on like nothing ever happened. oh, and video suggestion, this always gets me hot, I think its called Two hot scissor sistas grinding look it up!!!! enjoy!!
pearls are girls best friend.
ok. im from chile, so I dont know if my english it´s that good but I guess masturbation has no boundaries hahhahaa. i´ve been reading these stories for a little while ago but it´s time to share my story now. the only thing you need its a long pearl necklace. so. at first I lay on my bed, take off my pijama and underwear, everything. then, I start rubbing my clit til a get a little wet. when I know it´s time. I lay on my right side and put the necklace between my legs and for more pressure I cross my legs. in the part of my back thighs it´s one part of the necklace so I hold it with my left hand and at front I hold the other part of the collar with my right hand. then, I start rubbing form one side to another, back and fort, back and fort all over again. slow at first but harder and faster then. in this way you feel the pearls all over your pussy. and its awesome! you should definetly try it. I guarantee the orgasm. and when you do, let me know. =) by the way. ENJOY!
my way
I start by rubbing my clit really hard and I orgasm within minutes! And then I sqeeze my legs together REALLY hard and I start to orgasm again!
Ballon fun
This technique is amazing! First get one of those long balloons and blow it up. Releaase all the air so it's deflated. Put it inside a bottle with the end round the liip of the bottle. Fill thhe bottom of it with tissue (this may take some prodding with a pencil!) Then when it's filled about 1 inch with tissue, pour in bath crystals until full!! The smaller they are, the better!! Then, if you like it to be realistic, fill 2 water balloons (because they're small) with water and tie these to the end of the long ballon. It should look like a dick!! Now start pounding your pussy with it, increasing speed. You will cum withing seconds! For more fun, use a neutragena face cleanser (massager thingy) And use the slowest speed against yout clit. Whenyou reached your climax turn it on full speed!! Squeeze your thighs tgether slightly for mmore pleasure!! I have been doing this for 3 years, and I'm now 14!!! It's a great way to become intense, and you can do it with family at home!
first but not last time
I like to masturbate in the dark for some reason it really turns me on and I have a couple of friends that are my age and we are all comfoertable enough that its okay to know that each one of us masturbates and we have these masturbating parties every friday night at one of the girls houses. Shes an only child and it s date night for her parents so we are home alone until at least until one in the morning. We all go somewhere private in the house and start to mastubate. Well this one time I went in the girls bedroom and sat in her walk in closet. I turned off all the lights and I could still see the hall lights so I put on a blindfold. I was getting wet and rubbing my pussy so hard I was moaning loud but I could hear the other girls moaning in the house. I could especially hear this other girll that was also in the room but not the closet and that turned me on. Then I felt someone grab my hand and even though I wasnt a lesbian and I knew it was one of the girls I didnt stop the hand and it rubbed on my clit and fingered me and then the girl kissed my lips it was so exciting not knowing who it was. Then she tied my hands back and pushed down my legs with her own weight and she began to lick my pussy. She wnt so fast and it felt so good. It was orgasm after orgasm. I think I got them so quickly because I couldnt move and disrupt the pleasure. Anyways every friday I go in that closet and blindfold myself and she comes and we have sex. I still dont know who it is buit the girls at the party have noticed increased moaning from me and always ask me whats my secret and I always say I havent done anyhting different!
first but not last time
I like to masturbate in the dark for some reason it really turns me on and I have a couple of friends that are my age and we are all comfoertable enough that its okay to know that each one of us masturbates and we have these masturbating parties every friday night at one of the girls houses. Shes an only child and it s date night for her parents so we are home alone until at least until one in the morning. We all go somewhere private in the house and start to mastubate. Well this one time I went in the girls bedroom and sat in her walk in closet. I turned off all the lights and I could still see the hall lights so I put on a blindfold. I was getting wet and rubbing my pussy so hard I was moaning loud but I could hear the other girls moaning in the house. I could especially hear this other girll that was also in the room but not the closet and that turned me on. Then I felt someone grab my hand and even though I wasnt a lesbian and I knew it was one of the girls I didnt stop the hand and it rubbed on my clit and fingered me and then the girl kissed my lips it was so exciting not knowing who it was. Then she tied my hands back and pushed down my legs with her own weight and she began to lick my pussy. She wnt so fast and it felt so good. It was orgasm after orgasm. I think I got them so quickly because I couldnt move and disrupt the pleasure. Anyways every friday I go in that closet and blindfold myself and she comes and we have sex. I still dont know who it is buit the girls at the party have noticed increased moaning from me and always ask me whats my secret and I always say I havent done anyhting different!
tips
umm ya to the people who use toothpaste and vics vapor rub and other burning sensations u shouldnt because it kills your nerves and you shouldntl stick any thing like toilet paper, paper towels or anything like that cuz if it gets stuck somehow its hard and long to get out and may no scratch that will get infected if they cant take it out in time and it takes a long time....if you still were I wouldnt reccomend a little because it soft and has a better chance of getting stuck and therefore infection but also not a lot cuz it would take a long time to get it out and therefore infection...just sayin but have fun ladies!!
My Masturbation Story
Recently I've been doing this every night. I start off by lying under my blankets at night in the dark and slowly raise my top until my boobs are showing. Then I start to caress them as I make my nipples hard. As thats done and ready I move my hands up and down my stomach and my thighs arousing me. When I'm nice and wet I then slowly take off my bottoms and spread my legs and slowly massage my clit over and over faster each time. When I hit a certain spot my legs will shake uncontroabbly and then I start to orgasm. I can orgasm at least twice a night. Its amazing :)
The Book
Okay. I'm in my very early teen years, but everything started when I
was 9-10. I don't remember. But I do remember how it happened. My
sister taught me all about sex when I was about 5 or 6. We would 'do
it' with our barbies. We shared a room, so when I was older, we shared
a room. (No, We didn't do anything together. xD) And we would pretend
to have sex with our pillows. Well, one night while she was gone at a
sleepover, I wanted to do it anyway, because it was fun. I made up
these stories in my mind of forbidden love and blah blah blah- (x And
I was rubbing my spot with the pillow a different way, and it felt
really good. So I kept at it until I had my climax. For about 3
months, I just called it 'the feeling' until a girl in my class was
reading a book called The Perks of being a wallflower and in it, the
boy writes a letter to a friend about masturbating. Being very
intellegent, I immediatley thought what 'the feeling' was was
Masturbating. So I went online and learned a bunch, and vowed never
EVER to do it again! But one day, I was on my bed sitting criss cross
applesauce about a year later. I was rubbing my spot with my heel, and
it felt good, but I didn't climax. Later that night, I was taking a
bath. My little sister had a bunch of toys in the bath tub. I grabbed
a rubber ducky and decided to use it to climax. After that, I was
hooked again. I used the plain and simple method. Didn't dare taking
my underwear off and touching myself there at all. So I did it through
my underwear. Until everything started getting boring. I swapped out
sharing rooms with my different siblings until I ended up with my own
room. Yay - Time to expiriment.(: And now, I will show you all kinds
of different methods of my choice. xD
1. The vibrator.
Whenever I end up home alone, I go and use my mom's trusty vibrator.
Plain and simple.
2. The LOOFA.
This method leaves you with a few different options. You can use it
with loofa or without. With is pretty similar and more effective than
without, just to mention. [= Body pillows work the best, mind you. You
straddle the pillow with the loofa in your area. Then you find how to
make the feeling right. You keep at it until you climax. It's similar
to how this marvelous cycle first happened to me. (3
3. (Only works with some phones.)
It may sound gross, lol. But I use my phone. When changing the
vibrate setting, the vibrating keeps going until the screen dims. So I
set it so the screen won't dim and use it like a dildo. (Rumor 2.)
4. The Underwear
This one works for noobies that don't like feeling their insides xD
Just do it through your underwear. I recommend cotton.
5. The Teddy Bear
(This one is a little nasty. But no body else has done it I think..)
You use your teddy bears nose. xD it's gross but it works. Especially
since you can get it wet and then lick the cum off of it if you like.
(:
6. Shower head
Haha, we all know how to do this one...
7. Crest Spin Brush
I think we all know this one too.... xD
8. The back massager
Use one of the balls. (:
9. The neutrogena wave
Just turn it on and go. ;D
10. The clay
Just form clay and use saran wrap or a condom.
11. The frozen
Freeze water inside a condom.
My life as a sex toy
I've been masturbating since I was 10 or so. I like pulling apart my pussy lips and sticking
my finger in it. I also use baby bottle things (with the plastic thing over it) but other than
that, I use clit stimulation.
One night, my parents went out to dinner. My brother invited a couple of his friends over.
We got into playing truth or dare. After somebody got dared to kiss me, (which wasn't that
far into the game) The topic of sex came up.
Somebody asked me if I masturbated. I said yes. They asked if I was a virgin and I said
yes. One of the boys asked if I wanted to try it, and I reluctantly said yes. I sat up on the
granite kitchen counter and the boys lined up, all of them rubbing their cocks. They each
got to finger me and lick my pussy. By then I was about to cum. One of the bigger boys
was next in line. His cock was a little larger than the others. He teased me at first but then
stuck it in. I was moaning and flailing all over the place. THe other boys got treated to
blowjobs. Every time my parents go out, my brother does the same thing. I have to admit,
I kinda like being a sex toy.
Electric Toothbrush
I like the feeling to know that someone might catch me whilst im
masterbating. My bedroom window looks straight out onto a bus stop
(Which doesn't get used that often) so when I see a guy that I dont
know I get on my top bunk bed and slowly strip; hoping he might
notice me, and begin to touch myself (such as rubbing and squeezing
my boobs) then I slowly move down to my clit.
Normally by this time the guy would have realised and it turns me on
majorly.
Once im really horny I get out my electric tooth brush and press it
against my clit, instsant orgasm! I like to make as much noise as
possible so the guy can hear me, I find that extremely hot :)
hott
i live shoving a huge marker up my tight pussy and clamping my nipples with just hair clips. it gets me hott and then I watch porn. lesbian porn even though im straight I like watching them rub their wet clits together and cum. I imagine me and some hott chick with huge tits are rubbing are dripping pussies together and I start to hump the marker with a pillow between my legs. makes me orgasm a couple time and sometimes I tape myself and watch it again.
back massager
Back massagers are the BEST. I have a small one that I put at the opening of my pussy and watch some porn. When I am all wet I start to rub my clit and I have the BEST orgasms. You can also try grinding on the massager.
the way
ok soi have like 4 different ways to masterbate. first I read stories or look at porn, then when im really wet I go take and take a really ot shower{i have a retractable shower head} so I masterbate in there until I orgasm, then I get out and go in my room n lock the door there is where the action happens. I have a really long stuffed dog so I hump that until I orgasm again. I also have a back massager and I put it on my extermly wet pussy n let it vibrate on hi until I orgasm again. then I finnaly take either a huge sharpie or a paint bush n I do tht until I orgasm n cum. thts how I get it and it really works if u want MAXIMUM orgasm. so k biz
bubble wrap
I've been masturbating since I was probably 12 or 13 years old. Best orgasm I ever had
was this year using bubble wrap.
I had saved a bunch of bubble wrap from a package because I read about this method
online a while back. I took a stack of pillows on my bed and put a section of bubble wrap
over the top of them. Make sure you secure it with something - I use tape - or else it will
slide around and it won't feel as good.
I put some lube over all the bubble wrap, kneeled over the pillows and just rocked back
and forth, and grinded on the bubble wrap. I get so wet from it. The texture of the bubbles
feels so great.
You can also use plastic wrap if you don't have bubble wrap on hand. It feels so smooth
and slick when you grind on it- just make sure you use plenty of lube
squirt attempts.
Well... ever since I discovered this squirting thing I have been so so so anxious to try it out. So I learned about the g spot. every time i masturbate I like to get so wet by reading stories or watching porn and I stroke the g spot starting off slow then speeding it up... i then stoke my clit at the same time. I never get to squirt but oooh babyyy is the orgasm amazing I dont want it to ever end.
Masturbating I would assume
I'm still too young to buy toys of my own, so I make do with a hairbrush. First, I read some stories here, or watch some videos on I Feel Myself, or fantasize about the girl I love. Meanwhile, I pump my hand over my mons as if I were a dude jerking off, then I start rubbing my clit in Os and Ms. When I'm sufficiently teased, I grab my hairbrush. I stick the handle into my vagina, then I point the brush part towards me. This ensures that the handle stimulates the front wall of my vagina (for fun, aim it to the side), while the brush rubs near my clit. I usually listen to music while I masturbate, and I thrust to the beat of the music. If I'm impatient, I set the brush part on the corner of my bedframe (while it's still inside me), and I hump the corner of the mattress. It's quite fun!
daddys naiughty lil girl
well im 12 now and 1 day my da was not nome and he has a vibrating toothbrush so I got it turned it on them began 2 caress my pussy,i put vasline on a a lubricant and im still doing that to this day
How I love to do it
My current boyfriend of 12 years is obsessed with my tits. I have leaned to love them just as much as he does, if not more. We aren't living together now so I am left to satisfy my own urges, and I do on a daily basis. I have really big firm tits and big nipples, which are super sensitive. I start by stripping all of my clothes off in the living room, just leaving them in a puddle on the floor. I go out to the garage and grab a long length of soft nylon clothesline rope. I then procede to wrap it around my body almost like a bra, winding it around my tits to cut off some of the blood flow and it feels amazing. I tie the rope up around my neck so my puppies are at full attention and a light purple color. I rub and slap at my nipples standing right there in the garage. It makes me so hot and wet to be standing there in that hot smelly dirty room like that. Sometimes I will use a wooden ruler to smack at my tits and nipples when they are bound up tight like that. It feels so amazing! I then go back into the house and do the dishes and clean up a bit naked and tits bound. I know if my boyfriend could see me he would be pounding his dick in his hand. After I vacuum, I lay the vac on the floor so the handle of it is sticking up. I slide my wetness over the handle and slip all the way down it. I then lean forward so my nipples brush the carpet and I go to town riding the handle. I never fail to have a huge orgasm that rocks my world. The other thing my boyfriend and I have started to do is use a public webcam server to get intimate on. He watches me play with my tits on cam while up to 100 other men do too. I listen to what he tells me to do and him only. I am usually on the phone with him so I can hear him and he can hear my moans and groans and dirty talk through the computer along with the rest of the men. I don't even have to touch my pussy to get off this way.
Bedtime pleasure
Every night I do this, it's a great way to climax! first I take of my pants but not panties, then I rub my clit through my under wear. When I am about to reach my climax I stop, then I get on the edge of the matress and hump it until I climax. I usualy hold the corner of the matress to hold steady. enjoy, I know I do ;)
Just happened
I'm writing this right after I just masturbated. So i've been masturbating for about 4 years and every time I could never reach orgasm so I decided to look up some stuff about it and I found this site and of course it gets me really horny. while reading these i found one about folding a pillow up and put a book under it and just dry hump it after i'm wet. so I did for about 3 mins and then wow i had my first orgasm and it was GREAT! I loved it it felt so good and after I could barely walk!So for the people that said put a book under the folded pillow thank you 10x!
My way
OK first my room is right off the kitchen and it dose not lock and ever time of the day (most) some one is in there and I LOVE to masturbate but what I like to do is lay in my bed and read these stories and I rub my clit through my underwear untill I climax then i stick a sharpie in my pussy ;) and do that time I orgasom! enjoi
She She's Three Holes
I've been masturbating for years!! I always have amazing orgasms when I masturbate!! My fave way to come is to fill all my holes. I get lube and a butt plug and slowly shove it up my ass. Then I play with my tits, gently pulling on my nipples and then I rub my clit. Next, I get a cath kit and cath myself. I pull gently back and forth on the tubing and get sooooooo wet and horny. I clamp the cath and tease myself. Next comes the vibrator, which first massages my huge and throbbing clit. Then I slowly shove the vib into my vagina, deep and thrusting...and I turn over and ride it against my pillow. I keep riding until I have a HUGE orgasm. Three holes filled is the best!!
Yum Yum Gum Gum
I got this idea while I was laying in bed one night. I wanted the sensation of being eaten out, and I was chewing gum. So I decided to try using it to masturbate and then chew it again(: PROS: feels good and its fun to eat after(: CONS: Can get kinda sticky and difficult to get out. =/
How I do it.
Okay so I have been masterbating since I was about 4 or 5 years old. At first I did not really know what it was alls I knew is that it felt really good. So when I was really young my sisters tought me how to masterbat by humping an old teddy bear it felt really good I always had an orgasim. I'm in my teens now and I have found different ways to masterbate I like to experement with different things. I like to use my hair brush and a back massager on my clit it feels amazing!! I'm still a virgin and very tight down there so I dont like to put big things up there so my hair brush works just fine. Even though I like to try different things I still like to hump pillows I can have at leas 5 orgasims in about a1 0 min. session. Well maybe this helped some people if not I had fun writing it ;)
My Way.
I am 14, so I cant buy any toys of my own yet, so I have my own way. i turn the lights off and close the door in my room. I then turn on some music. I strip myself down beginning just by rubbing my tits, i like to pull on the nipples and just play with them for a minute, i mkae my way down to my clit, and rub the shit out of it with two fingers one directly on it, one just above it, it makes this irritating feeling, but it feels so good. then I put two fingers in my vag, cause its still tight, and with them I move around, hitting the walls, searching for my g spot, when I find it I push on it numerous times, till I orgasm. I am very very horny at this point and I feel a sensation in my vagina area, so I put on knee on the floor, one on my bed, and dry hump my mattress so hard, holding the edge for support. sometimes I even take a smaller spoon, that I keep in my room, and slowly slide it in my vagina, and just twist it. when I take it out i use the end of the spoon and massage my clit, and then I go back to rubbing my clitt with two fingers again until I orgasm. which takes two minutes tops. I get an orgasm everytime.
Damn
First: I LOVE this site. It always makes me horny.
Second, as I read all of your tips to fuck yourself, I get wet,
horny like mad and start to press my thighs together. As I get
dripping wet, I start to rub my juices all over my clean shaved
pussy, making it as slippy as I can. I start to teas my clit softly,
then I put my left hand under me and start to stroke my rear,
probing a finger slightly against the tight whole. When I need to
work harder I finds some lube and smear it over my tight whole,
pushing my middle finger as far inside my ass as I can. Moving my
hips, while lying on my hand, like some one is fucking my ass, I
start to rub my clit harder and harder. I love feeling my ass spasm
around my finger.
Usually I miss the feeling of something in my pussy I lube my
vibrator and push it up my ass, lying so it can't slip out. I push
my fingers deep inside me, rocking back and forth while rubbing my
clit hard. I orgasm SO HARD that I just lay there with my fingers
still inside me, my hand resting over my mound till I can move again.
As a lesbian I LOVE to hear from some girls.
knicker dildo
i discovered this when I was 18,simply get a pair of your fav knickers and soak them in baby oil/vaseline/cream I sit them near me so I start rbbing my clit until I feel wet then slowly start stuffing mu hole with the soaked knickers just leaving enough to get them back out now start rubbing my clit again and slowly pull at the knickers soon as ur about to cum pull the knickers out over your clit feels amazing as the knickers are soaking and warm
Sinfull Rite Enlighted By a Candlelight
Since I'm into the occult I know quite well how to drive into madness. The tech I use: lit the candles, burn my fave etherial oils which I overdose a bit (for example 6-7 drops instead of 2-4) and repeat any mantras (yep, say what you want!) 'till I feel giddy and out of the real world. Then I rub my clit'n'all around it using smth like olive oil and imagine some strange creatures loving me. It gives a fantastic and mesmerizing pleasure! Try this!
Cross leged
I've actually done this since I was 5 by accident when I had a stomach ache. You lay down on the floor preferably a cold surface and let the tips of your breasts touch the cold floor. then cross your legs as much as possible. Try to get them twisted around eachother. Insert your finger into you from behind, so your knees and elbows are the only things touching the ground. Feel he pressure on ur clit and rub. It feels amazing and especially when ur boobs start to touch the floor
Daddys girl
The other day, out of nowhere my dad tells me that he remembers watching me rubbing my pussy when I was about 2 or 3 years old... and I thought I'd started masturbating when I was about 7 haha guess not. It just comes so natural to me and I love it so much, I'm not sure if sex will ever be so good, why are there still men that focuse on the hole instead of the clity?
my uncle used to masturbate me
i love to masturbate and im always looking for good teqnuiqes when I was younger my uncle used to masturbate me. he would pull my onto his lap in the middle of the kitchen when no one was home and undo the top of my jeans. he would slip his hand down my pants and play with my clit he would rub it for a while before sliping one of his fingers into my vagina it felt so good. im getting wet just thinking about it. after a little bit of him fingering me he would take me over to this recliner chair in the living room. he said to sit down in it. so I would and then he would slid my shirt up so my whole stomache was showing and kiss it repeadidly. after a few minuites of that he would take my whole shirt off and undo my bra so my size 38c boobs were out. he would start sucking on them. it was so good like it felt amazing. after some of that he would slowly make his way down to my pant line and kiss it there. he would tell me to stand up so he can pull down my pants and underwear. I trim down there so there isnt alot of hair. he would lick from my pantie line down to my clit and vagaina and then he would start sucking it was one of the best feekings in the world. we never actually had sex but I remember before all of this started he walked in on my masturbating in the bathroom I had forgotten to lock the door. he said that it was fine if I masturbated but he wanted to watch so I was like okay then all of the stuff before happened. and when he is not around I like to read some of these stories or watch porn the site I use is tube8.com or pornhub.com and I rub my clit or if there is no one home use a vacume nozzle and put it on my clit and boobs. amazing times.
rice krispies dildo
Just a while ago I was feeling crafty, so started making rice krispies treats (popped rice cereal and marshmallows(, I start to rub my clit standing in the kitchen while I waited for the marshmallows to melt. I got super horny, to the point I wanted to feel my pussy filled. I finished making the cereal thing and shaped it into a pinus, then I just waited untill it dried and slip a condom on it. The texture was amazing! I love the feling of getting caught what penetrating myself in the kitchen, plus you can eat it afterwards lol.
clit and bum finger
i lick my finger and rub my clit til im all wet then I use my pussy juice with my other hand and put fingers up my bum whilst still rubbing my clit. the orgasm is amazing
My First Post
i played sex games at a young age, maybe 4 or 5. my male cousins and i would take turns asking to see each others butt, boobs, or 'pee pees'. i started masturbating when I was really young, earlier than 4th grade.. I must have been 11 or 12. I dont remember my first time, but i remember looking up pictures of people naked, and eventually sex. i love to watch porn when I masturbate, ive even taken videos of my boyfriend and I having sex to get off to. I love feeling things inside of either of my holes, usually I have a dildo in my pussy, anal beads in my ass and a vibrator on my clit.
true story
I love to masterbate, I've been doing it for as long as I can remember, getting that nice feeling whenever I've touched or rubbed myself was great. Still is.... I remember when I was about 12, my mum telling me that it was ok to play with myself,that I wouldn't go blind doing it and that it was normal.I used to be at my clit every day almost and I used to have some great orgasms even back then. I had a friend over stay one time, we must have been 14 or so and we ended up masterbating in front of each other.I'd found a porn mag in my parents bedroom a few days before so we both had a good look through it,the storys really getting us both going.We both showed each other our techniques and tried a few new things over that weekend.About 6 months later we did it again,she helped me by rubbing my clit for me while I read aloud storys from another porn mag I'd found until I reached orgasm, Then I did the same to her.About a year later I found a vibrator in my moms knicker drawer while having a snop around one day,I took it to my bedroom and put it to good use stright away.I found that if I rubbed it while vibrating, over my clit but through my panties (g strings even then) it gave the most wonderful sensations and got me very wet really quickly.I slipped my wet string off after a while, then I fucked myself to orgasm, while rubbing over my clit with two fingers of my free hand.When my mate came to stay again,she had shaved her pubic hair off,I did the same with one of my dads razors and it made my whole pubic area so much more sensitive than before. I did the same to her with the vibrator while she rubbed her tits and moaned loudly to orgasm, good job my parents were out.She then did the same to me,even slipping a finger up my ass for the first time, which felt nice. We later had oral sex and kissed for the first too.We later both moved on to boys, but we still meet up from time to time for a long weekend together. Even today, know one is any the wiser about the two of us, not even my long term boyfriend.He and I both love to mastrebate in front of each other,he likes me to pull him off while driving or give him oral.He likes to watch me touch myself in publc, on the subway, in the park, supermarket, you name it,or go out without underware on.I've got loads of vibrators and dildos these days to help me,I've just bought a double dildo as I realy enjoy masterbating with both my holes filled, a little ky and I'm away.I like to watch girl on girl porn stuff on the net, if my boyfriend is going to be away,I find it a great way to mastrebate,I get everything lined up,make myself comfy and off I go,fingers first tickling my clit,getting myself wet then the vibros and things.then big orgasm,then I start again. We've made a few videos of us making love and mastrebating etc and I/we sometimas watch thoese when we feel in the mood for a spot of masterbation, we've got loads of photos too.I still shave my pubes or make different styles with the razor, I like the look and the feel of a bare pussy, no hair to get in the way when you start to tickle your clit, my boyfriend loves it too as he says it really makes my pussy lips stick out,I think they stick out enough as it is, he also shaves his pubic hair from time to time, I love it when he does. I have these things called chinies love balls or love eggs,theses are 2 balls, which vibrate and are attached to a small cord. You put them inside your pussy and leave them there, I love them, make sure you have a tight pair of panties on though as they might fall out, there also great for the pussy mussells too. I've had them in while I've been at work before now,I've never got passed 11 o'clock before I've had to take them out though,as they just give me just too many orgasms.I hope you enjoyed my masterbation story as much as I have remembering it all and writing it down for you. Happy wanking.
How I started
I've just read the entry True story. I've been looking at this site
for a little while now and that entry really made me juice up, so much
so, that when I'd finished, I felt I had to masterbate before I posted
my own first entry.
I too have masterbated for as long as I can remember, I've know idea
at what age I started but I know that it felt good to touch myself
between my legs until I had that special feeling, as I called it, this
was usually when I was alone in my bedroom or in bed. I'd usually
started by rubbing my clitoral area and along my pussy lips over my
knickers. Then I'd put my hand inside my knickers and put a finger in
my pussy, then I'd push down the palm of my hand against my clit
moving it back and forth slowly until I cum, If thats what it was.
At about 12 my mother also told me about playing with myself, saying
it was ok and a normal thing to do. my body was changing and I had new
play things, tits and pubic hair, I used to stand in front of my
mirror naked playing with my clit and pulling my pussy lips apart,
pushing my tits together,or bend over and pull my arse cheecks apart
looking at my arse hole and pussy lips, sometimes pushing fingers in
both holes.
when I was 13, I was caught one day by my older sister (by 1 year)
doing the above,
I thought I was home alone after school so thought I'd have a quick
wank while on my own, I didn't shut the bedroom door all the way and I
was well into my stride when I noticed my sis standing by the door
watching me, I nearly died, I quickly jumped onto my bed and pulled
the cover over me, telling her to please go away and shut the door....
more like screaming f--k off at her... which she didn't, she came into
my room and sat on my bed next to me, told me it was ok and that she
wasn't going to tell mom etc etc, when I'd calmed down a little, I
asked her how long she'd been watching me, since you first got
undressed she said then added that she had enjoyed watching me, was
quite wet herself now and would have to wank herself off when she was
back in her room. I told her that she could do it on my bed next to me
while I finshed myself off if she liked, then we could maybe get some
ideas from one another. And thats what we did, we rubbed our clits,
squeezed our tits and finger fucked ourselves in front of one another
until we both had orgasms. I've lost count of how many times we've
masterbated it in front of one another since that day, we've even
masterbated each before now, thats sisterly love for you.
The following summer I was 14, we were both home alone for about 2
weeks before our parents got off work, I was also snopping around our
parents bedroom when I hit the jackpot.In a void under a drawer in a
large chest of drawers I found a large stach of porn stuff, a box of
dildos and vibrators of all shapes and sizes, plus a hugh load of porn
photos of my mum and dad at it. I called my sis and we went through it
all, I couldn't beleive the photos, boy were they hot, didn't know my
mom shaved her pubes, but why would I ?, I also do it now too, my
boyfriend loves it, so do I realy. My sis after a while picked up a
dildo and a few porn mags saying she was off to her bedroom to sort
out her pussy, I said I wouldn't be far behind her, truth was, I
didn't quite know what to do with a vibrator or a dildo.
I looked through a few mags and read a couple of storys, pulled off
my jeans then started work on my pussy, teaseing my clit and pussy
lips over my little knickers, when I knew I was wet enough, I picked a
couple more mags and a couple of smallish vibrators and headed off to
my own bedroom, I looked in on my sis very quietly who was naked on
her bed, mags open,legs open and the dildo up her pussy being moved in
and out very slowly, she moved her hand onto her clit and started to
rub over it very slowly as well, giving very quiet moans as she did so
,I left her to it and went to my room.
I too stripped off, noteing how wet my knickers were,( which is
something I still have trouble with today, I can get so wet that I
soak my knickers right through, but I always carry a spare pair these
days ) I layed on my bed, opened a mag and started to read through it
I loved the storys, they were so horny, I rubbed over my clit with my
fingers and ran them along my pussy lips, parting them slightly before
pushing first 1 then 2 then 3 fingers up my pussy, they went in easyly
as I was so wet, then I rubbed some of my juice over my arse hole
before pushing 1 then 2 finers up there, I took the smallest vibro and
coverd it in spit and pussy juice, doing the same to my arse hole
then I slowly slid it up my arse, It was only small and I didn't push
it all in but it felt like it was a mile long,and the feeling was
great. I took the other vibro and slipped it up my pussy with no
trouble,and slowly fucked myself, building up to a nice speed after a
while, I thought it would hurt but it didn't, it just felt great
having somthing filling my pussy and arse at the same time. I was
laying on my back with my legs pulled right back, holding the 2 vibros
in with the flat of my one hand as I started to tease my clit once
more with my other hand,and it didn't take a great time to make myself
cum, I felt a hugh wave of pleasure wash over me ( about the only way
I can explain it really) as I shudderd my way to a hugh orgasm,
letting out little cry's of pleasure with each shudder.
once they'd passed, I pulled the toy's out and layed still on my
bed for a minute or so before my sister come into my room and sat next
to me saying that it sounded like I had fun, I did I said and asked
her if she had fun too, of course I did and I'm going back for more
soon she replied, she then noticed the 2 vibratos I'd taken and asked
if I'd realy put one in my arse, I said I had and it was a great
feeling, telling her if she hadn't already tried it in that area then
she should give it a go some time.
We both couldn't beleive the photos of our mom and dad, but we sure
as hell enjoyd the collection of toys mom had. I don't think she ever
knew we'd found them, if she did, she never gave a hint that she knew
nor did she ever move then to another hidding place.... . As True
story says, happy wanking.
Nightly orgasm
Every night when I get into bed I'll try to fall asleep early hut I end up staying awake until past midnight. I finally realized whyi can't sleep. I can never fall asleep without masturbating. So every night around midnight I strip from the waist down. Lick my fingers and slowly start to massage my already wet pussy. I keep going fast and faster and eventually I stick in one finger at a time up to two because I'm still very tight. At that point I go in and out until I can't bare it anymore. I then squirt all over my hand and lick ever drop off. Happy masturbating!
sexy undies
I've masterbated since I was very small, I used to hump my pillow in my bedroom until I orgasmed (of sorts), now I'm in early teens and my technique has improved some what. I love dressing up in my mums underware, she has loads of realy sexy things and some kinky stuff too, you know the type?, leather and pvc things. I love to put on stockings and suspenders, I love the feel of the stockings. I pull on a g string or something else thats very small and then I look at myself in the mirror, it's such a turn on for me, I love to walk around the house dressed like this, feeling my tits wobbling about. I've just started to walk around in the garden too, I've not done it that often,but the thought of getting cought or seen gets me even more excited, (good job we live just out of town) by this time my pussy is crying out to be touched, so I slip off the panties, lay on my bed and shove what ever has come to hand up my pussy, I've stuck all sorts up there, fruit, veg, shamppo bottles, toothpaste tubes (round ones, not the flat ones) etc etc, if my parents are in I usual use my good old hair brush,or my fingers. I slowly rub my clit at first then I build up speed as I fuck my pussy, bringing myself to a wonderful orgasm in no time, I sometimes do this 2 or 3 times or more in a row, having great orgasms every time, for me there's no better feeling than cuming. I do sometimes wonder if there's something wrong with me, dressing up in my mums undies is just not right, but I just can't stop myself, I can't wait till I'm old enough to buy my own sexy stuff, then I won't have to borrow my mums.
moms help started me off
When I was 13, my girlfriends in school were talking about masterbating, I had no idea what this was so I asked my mom what it was when I got home, she looked a little suprised but sat me down and told me all about it, that night was the first time I'd ever played with myself, it felt really nice and I couldn't understand why I'd never tried it before. The next day my mom told my to look up masterbation on the net, I of course, found loads of porn sites, I look at a few and I quite liked the solo and lesbian stuff, picking up a few ideas for later, my mom didn't seem that botherd about me looking at porn when I told her thats all I'd found, It must have been about 6 months or so later before I found this site and I've been going on it ever since, It's given me some great ideas and I've had some amazing orgasms, the things we girls get up to. I love to watch porn on the net when there's no one at home, I can play with my clit and finger fuck myself for hours, bringing myself right to the edge of cuming then stopping before doing it all over again, girls masterbating or girl on girl stuff is what I like most to orgasm to, watching them cum really gives me a buzz,like most if not all the girls on the net, I've shaved myself, and I've had it like this for over a year now, I think it looks great. The other day I had a sleep over at a friends house, I was getting ready for bed and had on a small top (no bra) and a thong, I was just pulling on a pair of shorts to sleep in when my mate asked if I had any pubic hair, I asked her why, she told me that she'd noticed before when I'd had see through panties on that she couldn't see any sign of hair, I told her she was a naughty girl for looking and no I didn't have any as I shave myself every few days, she asked to have a look so I showed her, pulling my shorts and thong down a little,she asked me to pull them down more, a lot more so she could see me, she asked if she could feel how smooth it was, I was begining to wonder where this was going but I moved towards her anyway, she was sitting on the edge of the bed and she pulled my shorts and thong right down till they were around my ankles, she put the flat of her hand on my pussy mound and rubbed over it really softly saying how smooth it was, I opeded my legs a little and she ran her fingers over and along my pussy lips, I didn't say any thing but it felt fantastic, she then pulled her hand away saying thanks for letting her touch me and that was the end of that, or so I thought. Later the next day she told me she wanted me to shave her too,so in the bedroom and on her bed, she'd taken off her jeans and strig leaving only her tee shirt on, she was lying back proped up on her elbows with her legs pulled back and wide open,she had a nice neat pussy with quite short hair so my work was done in no time, I enjoyed touching her, pulling her pussy this way and that while shaving off all the little hairs, when I'd finised I told her to rub in some of the cream that I'd prepaired but she said she wanted me to do it for her, so I did, I knew she wanted me to wank her off and the strange thing was, I did't mind doing it to her, I put a big dollop of cream on her pussy and rubbed it in, I paid a lot of attention to around her clit before pushing in a couple of fingers, she was now laying flat on her back and had pushed her tee shirt and bra up, and was holding both her tits in her hands, when she started to whisper that she was going to cum, which wasn't that long, I shoved as many fingers in her as I could and rubbed the living daylights out of her clit with my other hand, when she did cum, I could feel her pussy pulsating on my fingers, she was breathing hard and fast, but she didn't make a sound. When she'd calmed down she told me that was the best orgasm she'd ever had, then she asked if I wanted her to do the same to me, I didn't say a word,I just started to take me clothes off and layed on the bed next to her, she pulled her tee shirt and bra off and I touched her tits rubbing over her nipples while she sucked mine,that felt good, then she made her way between my legs and gave me a good licking, pulling my lips apart and sticking her tounge right in then flicking over my clit, wow, just fantastic, we ground our pussys together like in the porno's then she wanked me to orgasm, finger fucking me and rubbing my clit. We layed together naked for a long time after, she told me she wasn't guy but just wanted to try it to see what it was like, I told her I wasn't gay either, that I'd seen a lot of girl on girl stuff on the net and also wonderd what it would be like, she laughed saying she looked at girl porn on the net too and thats where she had the idea from, we both promised never to tell anyone about what we had done and we'd get together another day to do it again some time.
shower sex
I'm just in my teens but feel I know a lot about mastrbation,i love to masterbate while looking at porn sites and other sites on the net,and one day found this one, I masterbate quite a lot in the shower, my dad has just bought a new shower head with loads of new settings which is great, I wet myself down then rub shower gel all over myself, then i go to work, I start by rubbing my tits then move down to my pussy and clit, my other hand is round my back playing with my ass, at this point I usualy slid my back down the wall so i'm crouching legs apart, i probe both my holes pushing my fingers in as deep as I can get them until I feel i've had enough, then I get the shower head and set it on pulse mode, turn it on and play it on my clit, moving the head to differant places or distances depending on how it feels, which is always great, it doesn't take me long to orgasm,the feel of my pussy in spasms and my body shuddering away is just fantastic. my mom and dad are always going nuts at me for taking too long in the shower, if only they knew, maybe they do, who knows, and no, they don't know i look at porn on the net.
my sleep overs
when I was in my early to middle teens I used to have reguler sleep overs with 3 other girls during the school hols, after a while, and i can't remember how it started,but we all ended up masterbating with the lights off, this moved on to masterbating in front of each other until we climaxed, which was good for me as I picked up differant technigues from them,this moved on again (i think it started as a dare) we ended up having oral sex with each other,i liked doing this and we'd often do 69s with each other. one day we were all sitting round the computer naked, as we had the house to ourselves,looking at some porn when jodie said we should all shave our pussys, we all thought it was a good idea and she went and got some of her dads razors, we all helped each other and within the hour we were all bald, we all thought it looked really sexy, I loved the feel of myself and couldn't keep my hands away, we then went back to the porn on the computer, after about a half hour jodie said she was going to get something we'd all love, she was soon back saying look what I found in my moms room the other day, she pulled her arms from behind her back and had a dildo in each hand, who going to be first to try one she said,and all 3 of us said me at the same time but it didn't matter as we all got well fucked by our 2 little toys in the end,god knows how many times we all cum that day with all that fucking and licking going on, we even tried a little bit of anal stuff,with only jodie and myself liking it. by the time we were in our late teens we were all into boys, I still am, but I do look back and remember how good it was.and yes I still shave my pubes.
Caught
Some of the storys here are great and they've reminded me of one or two things that have happend to me.I too used to hump my pillow or the edge of the sofa when I was very young,I discoverd my fingers a few years later and really enjoyd playing with me clit, bring myself to orgasm every time.My mom had me very young at 18 and I was an only child. Nudity was never a problem with my parents or me,we often walked about upstairs naked or in undies, my mom had some lovelly sexy stuff, you know, thongs, strings, stockings etc,I used to love looking at her, once I got older I wore the same. We never had a lock on the bathroom door and it was often left open,as were our bedroom doors, of course they were shut sometimes but more often than not, they were open. I can remember listening to my parents having sex sometimes and I used to masterbate at the same time,even cuming at the same time as my mom if I timed it right.One day when I was 14,I woke to find the house empty so I thought I'd have a shower and wank myself off at the same time, I didn't masterbate that often in the shower as there was usually someone in the house, I normaly did it in bed at night time or early morning. I had a good time,rubbing my clit while at the same time spraying jets of warm water over my pussy, finger fucking myself and playing with my tits before giving myself a great orgasm, moaning with pleasere as my pussy convulsed around my fingers. Once done I finished my shower, got dressed and went downstaires to the kitchen only to find my mom in there, She said good morning and asked if I'd enjoyed myself in the shower, I said what d'you mean, so she told me that when she come back to the house, she went upstairs to put a few things away and saw me masterbating and that I'd made it quite obvious when I was cuming, I was looking down at the floor in shame thinking I was in deep shit, my mom came over and put her arm around me saying that it was ok to play with myself,that she used to do the same at my age,It's a normal thing to do and no need to get embarrassed about it. I looked at her in amazment, we talked for a long time, and I asked her all sorts of questions, she told me to be a little more discreet next time, which I was. When I was 16 my mom bought me a little red vibrator for christmas, telling me not to tell my dad, our secret she said. Now I have girls of my own and I try to be as open with them as my mom was with me. On reading the storys on this site I think I may have missed out on a few things when I was younger, so for the record, no I've never had sex with another girl, it's not too late though,I'm sure my man would love to watch then join in, yes I've shaved my pubic hair, but only a faw times since I've been married and yes I still masterbate as I'm sure my 2 girls do too. Happy masterbating.
how I like to do it.
I know it says not to put your age but I thought you might like to know, I'm 17,live at home and I've no boyfriend at the moment and this is how I like to do it.When the house is empty and I'm feeling horny,I get naked and lay on my bed and make myself comfy with a couple of porn mags from my brothers bedroom (he's got loads so I found) I read a couple of storys and look at the pics before taking one of my moms many vibrators (15 all together) and giving my clit a good buzzing,then I slowly ease it up my pussy moving it in and out,after about 10 minutes or so of reading I stop and get down to work,giving my pussy a good fucking while rubbing my bald pussy and clit,pulling back the hood and flicking my little love bud with myfiger or nail,this really does it for me and I cum buckets,moaning out loud,breathing heavy and fast and shuddering away on my bed, god I love it.
naughty mommy
Hi, I'm in my middle teens and masterbate alot, I snop in my moms bedroom and about ago I found a shit load of stuff hidden away,naughty mommy having all those sex toys,didn't think she even knew what a sex toy was,I know I shouldn't snop but I couldn't help myself,since then I think I've tried every dildo and vibrator she's go, even got one that fucks both holes at the same time,I love to watch myself in the mirror fucking myself with them and tickling my clit,gets me cuming in no time,first time I'd ever put anything other than a finger up my ass too,she's also got some love eggs,I knew what they were as I'd seen them on some porn sites,now these are the best in my opinion,I've had then in my pussy while I've been with my parents before now and I've even taken them to school and slipped then in,god,the feel of them moving around in my pussy as I walk around is amazing,or if I'm sitting in class and I tighten the mussells in my pussy I can feel them move,no wonder my mom bought them,I've had to go to the bahtroom more than once so I can cum I can tell you.I highly recommend them
freezer hump
i am surprized nobody has mentiond humpin a freezer mug. go to the store and fing a small freezer mug wash it then run it under cold water stick it in the freezer and wait for a couple of days after that make sure ur waring panties and jeans that are short waisted then pull down your jeans and panties place the mug in your panties pull your jeans up and hump away ps. I like the corner of my bed
Caught Naughty
Well as a girl , I masturbate alot at home . But everytime , I would make sure that no one is at home , then I lock myself up in my elder brother's room [sound proof] . Then , I would use my lap top , come on to this site and get myself horny . These stories really turn me on . Yesterday , as usual , when everyone else was out , I ran into my brother's room and came on to this site . Then , I would get stripped and began my masturbation story . However , yesterday , I have no idea how , but my elder brother came into the room and caught me dirty . I was totally embarrassed and sat up quickly . To my surprise , my brother knelled down beside me and started fingering me . IT FELT SOO GOOD . Den , he stripped and asked me to do it for him as well . I so wanted him to stick that thing of his into my pussy . And he did , after awhile of masturbation as he couldn't control himself anymore . He kissed my face , den we did french kiss , while he inserted his dick into my pussy , going faster , harder and deeper everytime . Its making me horney just thinking about it . As I am typing this while he is beside me now , we are both getting so horney . I think we are gonna do it again . We are already naked ! Okay cyas . ENJOY :D
Beads
I have been reading these and got so horny! I read about someone putting beads around their pussy and thought I would go one better, I got myself really wet and horny, then got a bead necklace and shoved it up my pussy! I rubbed my clit while it was up there and just as I was about to cum I fingered the beads as far as they would go (the end sticking out) and as I came I pulled them out! Best feeling! Must try :)
Sleep-over with my cousins
Me and my family went to calgry to visit our cousins. Then on the second day all the adults went out to eat. but me and my brother stayed with our cousins. I was the only girl there and the rest were my brother and my cousins. So we were playing Truth or Dare and for some reason everybody chose Dare and then the topic of masterbating and sex came. So they started to dare themselves to take off my clothes. so pretty soon it was my turn and I was only in my braa and my panties then pretty soon most of the guys were in their boxers and some were naked. So pretty soon everyone was naked. and then the daring got to sex. one of my cousins asked me to go up to his bedroom with him alone. ( we were the same age) Then when we were at his bedroom he locked the door. and started kissing my body I moaned when he started sucking on my nipples. Then he put me on his bed and asked me if I masterbate. I shyly said yes. Then he asked me if I was a virgin. and I said yes. Then he asked me if I wanted to be a woman. I didn't quite get what he was saying but I said yes. Then he smiled and took me back down stairs to where my brother and the rest of my cousins were. Then HE started to whisper to them and then they carried me to the basement and into the bedroom in the basement. Then THE cousin took off his boxers and rubbed his dick around my body and then most of the other boys (including my brother) started touching me and licking me in my private places. Then my brother ( actually he my step brother) started kssing me and sticking his tounge into my mouth. Then pretty soon they were all putting their dicks into me and I lost my virginity. Now whenever we are home alone my brother takes me to his room and rubs, touches, and licks me all over.
I have been masturbating since 5th grade, and tried all kinds of crazy things, but with some expiramentation I lay down and let him lick my body, he usually goes straight for my clit and he keeps licking because he loves the taste of my pussy. I usually rub my lips and lick my fingers a little to start getting wet, but from there he finishes me of every time. He licks all of my juice out of me when I orgasm. He is the only thing that can make me orgasm at home, and he works like a charm every time. He loves when I let a little pee squirt out and keeps licking my clit until I start shaking violently, and squirting into his mouth. I know this sounds disgusting but his big tongue hits all the right spots and once you try it, there is probably no going back
15 yo guy
any girls that want to chat trade pics trade vids or cam to cam email me at sexhound3500@yahoo.com
What I do When I'm horny
Whenever I get really horny and I'm home alone I read these stories and look up lesbian porn even though I'm straight. OR if the computer doesnt work lay on your bed put your legs up so your knees are towards to ceiling and slowly rub your clit and all the way down your pussy I find dong that get you wanting more so then take 3 fingers and rub them really fast then slow then fast on your clit it gets me shivering with pleasure in no time! Once yo know your about to climax start over and do it again...mm best ever!
Ermm
Sleep-over with my cousins Person that is DISGUSTING, It could have been with anybody else but your family, even if it was your step brother it's still bad. . . .
cousin education
so my cousin and i are 2years apart, ever since we were little we hav done naughty things, wen we woulkd have sleepovers we slept in the same bed (cuz we were like 6 idk)and he would b like take u bra off and so i did and swumg it aroung my head like a stripper and i felt cool, so then we got into kissing and i used to do naked catwalks for him, then we started this thing called kisses head to toe where we would lie on the floor both naked and one of us would kiss every inch including the naughty parts of the others body, then as we got older we started touching each other. to make a long story short, one day he wanted me to give him a hand job and i was like watever so i did and he was like in return im ganna lick u and i was like wat? so he just like licked my ass and played with my lips, then he was all will u give me a blow job, and i did and he would play with me and finger me, now he asks me to give him more blow jobs and one day he said im ganna eat u out, and i didnt kno wat it was so i was like ok, then he started and it was the most AMAZING thing ever! it felt soooooooooooooooooooooo good!!!! and then i started to climax but i had to hold it in cuz we were at my grandparents house and they were right next door. after i gave him like a really long blow job until he came and he ate me out for a loooooong time and it was AMAZING!!! we even went skinny dipping in the pool and ate each other out and gave him a blow job UNDERWATER! soooo kinky! now we do it all the time and i kinda wanna just do IT with him but i am too young to take birth control. plus his dick is so huge that i cant even take him all in! omg now i REALLY need to b eaten out. ahhhhhhhhh im ganna orgasm just thinking about it.
not lez
so i hav this bff and shes not lesbian and im not lesbian but once we had this sleepover and i woke up to her moaning and she was playing with herself. she didnt realize i was up so i rolled over quietly and began to play with her too she was suprised but LOVED it then she took her hand out of her vag and i licked her 3 fingers, then we both got REALLY horney and she started to play with me, then she ate me out and it was the most amazing thing ever, so i did the same to her, we were home alone and were moaning and screaming in ecstacy. then we started making out passionatly and humping each other, we were soaking wet and we were spreading our vag juice all over each other and licking it up. it was so kinky, then we turned on her webcam and filmed ourselves having lesbian sex. it was the most amazing night of my life. we had sex in her room, her living room, the kitchen, and her parents bed. we did it like 5 times that night and to finish it off we ate each other out again but this time put whipped cream on the pussies and it was amazing. we found her moms sex toys and began masterbating each other while being tied up, there was even a double sided dildo so we had sex with it...AGAIN. now we do it like every week and no one knows about it. we arent lesbians, we just love being masterbation buddies and each others sex toy. SO HOT!!
txt
im 13 and im a guy my # is 325 262 9903 and if there r girls im the right guy yo have fun with;) and ill do anything u say
txt
and my name is austin
My story
I'm in my teens, and have been masturbating ever since I can remember. Although when I was little I didn't know it was called 'masturbation' I just liked the feeling I got when I humped a my fist. I then moved onto a teddy bear, and then my cell phone.. I realised putting it on vibrate made my pussy tingle. I didn't really know anything about my vagina, I didn't know what a clit was, but I knew it felt better if I put pressure on that particular spot. As I grew older I learnt all these things from my friends etc. Then I came on the internet and found websites like this with lots of exciting tips and stories. I began to try different techniques out and found out that sticking things in doesn't work for me. But I also found out great new things that do work. Like ice cubes. Over all, when I first started to 'touch myself' I thought I was weird and wrong, I always felt guilty afterwards. But i've now learnt that its completely normal for a person of my age. I really enjoy masturbating, and i'm actually very lucky because I have friends who I can talk to about it :) Happy masturbating ladies!
not lez
so i hav this bff and shes not lesbian and im not lesbian but once we had this sleepover and i woke up to her moaning and she was playing with herself. she didnt realize i was up so i rolled over quietly and began to play with her too she was suprised but LOVED it then she took her hand out of her vag and i licked her 3 fingers, then we both got REALLY horney and she started to play with me, then she ate me out and it was the most amazing thing ever, so i did the same to her, we were home alone and were moaning and screaming in ecstacy. then we started making out passionatly and humping each other, we were soaking wet and we were spreading our vag juice all over each other and licking it up. it was so kinky, then we turned on her webcam and filmed ourselves having lesbian sex. it was the most amazing night of my life. we had sex in her room, her living room, the kitchen, and her parents bed. we did it like 5 times that night and to finish it off we ate each other out again but this time put whipped cream on the pussies and it was amazing. we found her moms sex toys and began masterbating each other while being tied up, there was even a double sided dildo so we had sex with it...AGAIN. now we do it like every week and no one knows about it. we arent lesbians, we just love being masterbation buddies and each others sex toy. SO HOT!!
HIYA
horny 14 year old girl (not lebian) if u wanna talk email me a sxybth18@aol.com
My sister masterbating.
My sister (17) and I (15) have just come back from a weeks holiday at our grand parents house, we had to share a room and she was always careful not to show her body when getting dressed or undressed, and I only saw the back of her in her undies, which were very small and sexy, stings, thongs etc. Our G-Ps bathroom was long and thin, the bath with the shower in it were at the opposite end to the door, they have an old house and the door only has a key to lock it,so, knowing my sister was going to take a shower, I couldn't stop myself looking through the key hole, she stood in front of the mirror by the wash basin in just a string looking at herself while rubbing the tits and pulling her nipples a little then she started to rub between her legs over her sting before slipping her hand inside, she then took the string off and sat on the edge of the bath, playing with her pussy again, she had bright ginger pubes, great tits with big brown nipples and looked to be very turned on, she slipped a couple of fingers up her pussy and fucked herself while holding one of her tits before getting her electric tooth brush and rubbing it over her clit and putting her fingers back up herself, not long after that she was having an orgasm while holding the tooth brush still, pushing it down on her clit and 2 fingers up her pussy, after thet she then she had her shower. She had a shower every day and I watched her masterbate 4 more times, twice like the first time and twice in the shower using her fingers and weterjets on her clit, on our last night I'm sure she was masterbating in bed too, as it was very late, we'd been in bed for ages and I couldn't sleep, I couldn't see her but from the little noises that were coming my way I'm she was playing with herself. Thanks sis for the great show you put on while at our G-Ps house, even though you didn't know you were doing it and for showing me what to do with the tooth brush, now that is fun I can tell you, gets me cuming in no time.
txt
im a 15 year old female if ur sucking for a good time text me but only guys 916.613.9313
15 yo guy
any girls that want to chat trade pics or whatever email me at sexhound3500@yahoo.com
hiiii
email me if u wanna chat ima 14yrold girl email me at sxybth18@aol.com
Bath fun
If your bathtub has a jet system, run the jets and slowly press your vagina up against ut. It feels so good if you aim the jet upward to hit your clit. You can hump the edge of the tub but it will make you climax eventually.
Continued...
Female stories and tips archives from previous years:
| Female Masturbation Tips from 2008 | Female Masturbation Stories and Tips - 2009 |
© 1999-2010 All Rights Reserved
Phone Sex? |
Sexual Health |
Masturbation Stories |